Skip to main content

Full text of "Leila Ada, the Jewish convert: an authentic memoir"

See other formats


RoAe  Book 
ColltctioYi 


^YrUrO^n  ul .   (yterne  JLibrar^ 
^nii>ersit^  of  c/llaDama  in  Jjirmin^nam 


^ 

i' 


ac-- 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2010  with  funding  from 

Lyrasis  IVIembers  and  Sloan  Foundation 


http://www.archive.org/details/leilaadajewishcoOOinheig 


PPH|H 

jH^^^^^IHH^       ^^^^^^^^s^^^h 

fl^^^^^P>, 

J 

^^^^fe      mH^^  ^h   ^^^ 

/M 

(^ 

.'■"^F^:-' 

-*« 


LEILA  ADA, 

THE  JEWISH  CONVERT 

BY 

OSBORN   W.   TRENERY  HEIGHWAY. 
EEYISED   BY   THE   EDITOR. 


*'  A  sacred  glory  rested  on  her  brow, 
And  mantled  o'er  her  cheek  ;  a  lovely  smile 
Sat  like  a  cherub  on  her  faded  lips  : 
A  solemn  rapture  was  that  dying  scene ; 
Celestial  spirits  fanned  it  with  their  wings- 
It  breathed  the  air  of  heaven."— Leila  Ada. 


PHILADELPHIA: 
PRESBYTEEIAN  BOARD  OF  PUBLICATION, 

No.  265  CHESTNUT  STREET. 

17694 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress  in  the  year  1S53, 
Br  A.Vr.    MITCHELL,   M.D., 

in  the  Office  of  the  Clerk  of  the  District  Court  for  the  Eastern  Dis- 
trict of  Peunsvlvauia. 


Slote  &  MooxET,  Stereotypers. 


COTsTENTS. 


■4- 


PAC^H 


Introductory  Remarks. 


CHAPTER  I. 
Introduction — Leila's  Character  and  Pursuits — The  Mishna — 
The  Talmud 9 

CHAPTER  XL 
Leila  accompanies  her  Father  to  the  Holy  Land — Their  Jour- 
ney— Cologne— The  Rhine — The  Juras — Geneva — Chillon — 
Lausanne — Gibbon 24 

CHAPTER  IIL 
The   Journey   continued — Bernese    Oberland — Simmenthal — 
Staubbach— Wengern  Alp— An  Avalanche— The  Simijlon....     26 

CHAPTER  IV. 
The  Journey  continued — Milan — Verona — Venice— Ferrara — 
Bologna— The  Apennines — Florence— Rome— The  Coliseum 
—Naples 47 

CHAPTER  V. 
The  Journey  continued— Athens — Mistra — The  Morea— Sparta 
— The  ^gean  Sea — Constantinoide GO 

CHAPTER  VL 

The  Journey  continued— Antioch — Jerusalem — Account  of  the 
Holy   Land — The    Return    Home— Alexandria— Malta — A 

Tempest ''^ 

(iu) 


IV  CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

CHAPTER  VII. 
Leila's  Conversion     82 

CHAPTER  VIII. 
Leila's  Letter  to  her  Father 92 

CHAPTER  IX. 
Leila's  Letter  to  her  Father  concluded 108 

CHAPTER  X. 

Conversations  between  Leila  and  her  Father — Leila  is  sent  to 
her  Uncle 121 

CHAPTER  XL 

Treatment  of  Leila  by  her  Uncle^Her  Trials — Character  of 
Leila's  Cousin 143 

CHAPTER  XIL 
The  Final  effort  to  Reclaim  her — Cut  off  from  her  Nation — 
Her  acquaintance  with  Miss  H, — Returns  to  her  Father — 
"How  soon  we  fade  !" 151 

CHAPTER  XIIL 
Evanishings 167 

CHAPTER  XIV. 
"We  all  do  fade  as  a  Leaf" 193 

CHAPTER  XV. 
Leila's  Dying  Hours — The  Closing  scene 203 

CHAPTER  XVL 
Leila's  Poems,  &c 208 


INTRODUCTORY  REMARKS. 


- — h 


The  young  lady  wlio  is  the  subject  of  this  memoir 
waSj  as  its  title  indicates,  a  Jewess  by  birth.  The 
majestic  beauty  of  the  religion  of  Jesus  has,  in  all  ages, 
obtained  its  finest  representatives  from  the  house  of 
Israel :  and  among  the  many  lovely  examples  of  sub- 
lime attainment  in  the  divine  life  made  by  Hebrew 
Christians,  Leila  Ada  is  not  one  of  the  least  conspicu- 
ous. What  she  appears  in  the  record  of  her  now  pre- 
sented, that  she  was  in  real  life,  a  pure,  holy,  humble 
Christian — a  Christian  hallowed,  sublimed,  etherealized 
by  the  influences  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

Leila  is  a  character  of  undoubted  loveliness  :  but  she 
is  not  in  the  ver?/  least  degree  an  ideal.  We  have  been 
scrupulously  exact  in  our  descriptions  and  comments 
throughout.  We  have  written  from  knowledge  obtained 
through  personal  acquaintance  of  the  dearest  kind. 

Leila  was  one  of  those  fair  and  flower-like  natures, 
which  at  intervals  rise  to  cheer  us  along  the  dusty  high- 
ways of  life;  but  she  was  a  plant  which  flourished  in 
1^  ■  (v) 


VI  INTRODUCTORY    REMARKS. 

the  shade,  and  her  real  worth  was  known  to  very  few. 
Her  natural  abilities  were  of  the  highest  order,  and  she 
had  cultivated  them  with  the  strictest  care ;  so  that  had 
God  seen  it  fitting  to  spare  her  life  and  call  her  to  a 
more  public  situation,  she  would  have  occupied  no 
humble  position  among  those  nobled-souled  and  intel- 
lectual women  who  are  an  honour  to  our  country.  She 
was  one'of  the  loveliest  flowers  that  ever  gleamed  in  the 
cold  atmosphere  of  a  world  of  sin ;  a  flower  fragile  in  its 
pensile  form,  delicate  in  its  tender  purity,  spiritual  in 
its  beauty ;  too  frail  to  live  amidst  these  tempestuous 
clouds  of  earth,  and  only  at  home  in  the  kindlier  soil 
and  among  the  stormless  skies  of  "  the  better  land.'' 

All  Leila's  papers  are  given  verbatim  et  literatim. 
"Write  incorrectly  she  could  not.  A  thoughtful,  reflec- 
tive mind  she  always  had.  Although  her  language  is  in 
some  places  difi'use  and  inartificial,  we  could  not  feel  at 
liberty  to  alter  it.  We  felt  (and  perhaps  our  feeling 
may  be  smiled  at — let  it  be  even  so,)  that  Leila  would 
never  have  consented  to  any  similar  mode  of  procedure 
while  she  lived;  to  be  truthfully  exact  was  always  the 
rule  of  her  conduct ;  and  that  if  she  was  cognisant  of 
our  occupations  now  that  she  was  in  the  skies,  she 
would  regard  such  disguise  with  even  less  allowance 
still.  It  is  almost  unnecessary  for  us  to  say  that  she 
never  expected  anything  she  wrote  would  be  given  to 
the  world. 


INTRODUCTORY    REMARKS.  Vli 

We  have  writteOj  we  trusty  with  a  single  heart — with 
a  pure  intention  that  Grod  may  be  glorified.  To  him 
Leila  was  indebted  for  whatever  she  was.  That  in  every 
respect  she  fully  realized  the  picture  of  her  which  we 
have  drawn,  we  are  assured.  We  say  this  from  a  calm, 
unprejudiced,  deliberate  judgment.  Were  we  to  speak 
as  we  feelj  we  should  be  at  once  inclined  to  say,  that 
her  sweet  Christianity  could  be  estimated  at  its  proper 
value  only  in  the  hearts  of  those  who  knew  her  while 
she  was  upon  the  earth — that  any  attempt  to  give  in 
writing  an  adequate  idea  of  her  character  must  of  neces- 
sity fall  short. 

Finally,  we  again  repeat  that  we  have  nowhere 
written  one  word,  look,  or  expression  which  is  not  most 
exact  to  the  truth.  Our  dear  relative,  Miss  H.  {the 
Miss  H.  whose  friendship  with  Leila  is  noticed  in  the 
Memoir  itself,)  once  said  to  us — ^'  Sucli  a  life,  and  s,uch 
a  death  !  You  cannot  possibly  give  it  a  beauty  which 
it  did  not  really  possess.^' 

OsBOEN  W.  Tbenery  Heighway. 
London,  July,  1853. 


LEILA  ADA, 

THE    JEWISH    CONVERT 


CHAPTER  I. 

INTRODUCTION — LEILA'S   CHARACTER  AND   PURSUITS — THE  MISHNA-— 

THE    TALMUD. 

The  West  of  England  abounds  in  scenes  of  quiet 
and  picturesque  beauty.  Its  shores  are  girded  by  tall 
gray  cliffs,  bold  headlands,  numerous  islets,  and  large 
caves  hollowed  out  and  draped  with  sea-weeds  by  the 
musical  waves  of  the  Atlantic  ;  while  the  inland  scenery 
is  rich  in  hills  and  valleys,  dells  and  dingles,  woods  and 
meadows,  combined  in  forms  of  surpassing  loveliness. 
Crystal  streamlets  wind  amongst  quivering  aspens ;  and 
glide,  breaking  into  fall  and  rapid,  and  murmuring  with 
a  sweet  complaining  eloquence  as  though  they  were  of 
life. 

Amidst  one  of  the  sweetest  of  these  scenes,  and  near 
the  southern  coast  of  Cornwall,  there  is  an  ancient- 
looking  mansion,  soft  and  tranquil  in  its  elegant  sim- 
plicity, and  removed  far  away  from  the  smoke  and  stir 
of  earth.  It  stands  in  a  deep  but  most  lovely  valley, 
between  a  line  of  picturesque  eminences.  Embosomed 
amid  lofty  and  luxuriant  trees,  and  surrounded  by  a 

(9) 


10  LEILAADA, 

verdant  lawn  thickly  dotted  with  beds  of  rich  flowers,  it 
impresses  the  mind  as  the  very  repose  of  peace  and 
beauty.  Several  of  the  windows  are  partially  hidden 
by  festoons  of  luxuriant  ivy;  while  roses,  jessamines, 
and  other  sweet-scented  plants  and  creepers,  have 
thickly  interlaced  the  open  trellis-work  of  the  balcony 
which  encloses  the  door. 

IMany  a  time  and  oft  have  we  wandered  at  sunrise 
over  the  velvet  green  sward,  and  in  the  noble  gardens 
attached  to  the  house,  seeking  to  learn  the  life,  the 
freshness,  the  purity,  the  joy  of  this  little  Eden.  And 
then  we  went  on  to  the  side  of  the  clear  streamlet,  and 
sat  down  by  its  little  gushing  waves.  Each  had  its 
own  separate  being ;  they  varied  in  form — one  pure  and 
glassy  reflected  an  unbroken  sunbeam  ;  another  dashed 
it  into  a  thousand  glittering  spangles,  but  they  all  came 
from  the  same  deep  fountain.  They  all  rejoiced  in  the 
same  light;  they  all  hasted  on  their  happy  race  to  the 
same  wide  ocean.  And  ever,  as  they  flowed,  soft  voices 
like  a  spirit-melody  met  our  ears  ;  purity,  life,  and  joy, 
must  produce  sweet  tones  of  harmony. 

A  romantic  and  shady  road  encircles  the  valley,  and 
passing  in  front  of  the  house,  enters  an  avenue  of  giant 
oaks,  which  grow  upon  the  borders  of  a  luxuriant  forest. 
Between  this  avenue,  and  a  double  row  of  chestnut  and 
walnut  trees  which  mark  the  margin  of  the  lawn  in  that 
direction,  runs  the  beautiful  little  river  to  which  we 
have  just  adverted.  Towards  the  east  a  lofty  hill  throws 
up  its  huge  body — its  sloping  sides  covered  with  lovely 
orchards,  and  long  rich  grass,  and  flocks  of  sheep. 

Several  pretty  nests  of  trees  grow  in  the  little  park 
which  adjoins  the  house,  and  beneath  them  are  some 


THE     JEWISH     CONVERT.  11 

tastefully  arranged  seats.  And  often,  after  wearying 
herself  in  frolics  with  the  goat  and  her  kid,  that  lived 
in  a  small  paddock  separated  from  the  lawn  by  a  ring 
fence,  the  subject  of  this  memoir  has  reposed  herself 
upon  one  of  these  seats,  and  gazed  upon  the  loveliness 
of  nature,  and  watched  the  majestic  glories  attendant 
upon  the  setting  sun. 

Before  taking  possession  of  this  mansion,  A.  T , 

Esq.,  had  buried  the  wife  of  his  youth;  and  on  coming 
to  this  charming  retreat,  he  and  an  only  and  lovely 
daughter,  named  Leila,  lived  in  comparative  seclusion 
from  the  world.  He  knew  no  happiness  independent 
of  his  child,  for  all  his  enjoyment  consisted  in  promoting 
her  interest  and  gratification.  She  was,  indeed,  the 
very  being  to  excite  the  most  tender  lavishment  of  pa- 
ternal love.  Beauty  surrounded  her  as  a  mantle,  but 
her  cultivated  mind,  and  amiable  disposition,  threw 
around  her  an  influence  superior  to  any  of  the  short- 
lived fascinations  of  the  body.  In  her  conduct  and 
manner  there  was  a  freshness  of  innocence,  and  a  win- 
ning grace  which  could  not  fail  to  arrest  the  interest 
of  every  beholder.  She  was  highly  accomplished,  and 
could  read  and  write  several  languages  with  fluency. 
The  idol  of  her  fond  father,  he  loved  her  tenderly — a 
feeling  which  she  as  tenderly  reciprocated.  Being  of  the 
seed  of  Abraham,  he  had  educated  her  in  the  strictest 
principles  of  the  Jewish  ritual,  and  felt  the  most  intense 
satisfaction  in  witnessing  her  early  seriousness  and  devo- 
tion.    To  her  religion  he  thought  her  an  ornament. 

For  our  slight  knowledge  of  the  early  part  of  Leila's 
life,  we  are  principally  indebted  to  a  series  of  papers 
written  by  herself,  and  entitled,  "  Keflections.''    A  few 


12  LEILAADA, 

references  to  it  are  also  made  in  her  diary  and  corres- 
pondence. From  these  sources  we  learn  that  a  leading 
characteristic  in  the  earliest  development  and  exercises 
of  her  mind,  was  an  ardent  thirst  for  truth.  It  is  also 
evident  that  from  her  earliest  years  she  felt  the  draw- 
ings of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  had  an  anxious  desire  for 
her  eternal  salvation.  And  it  is  painful,  yet  pleasing, 
to  witness  the  deep  struggles  of  a  soul  whose  whole  wish 
is  simply  to  be  a  true  and  accepted  servant  of  the  living 
God,  yet  surrounded  by  the  exclusive  spirit  and  dead- 
ening influences  of  Judaism.  It  never  appears,  how- 
ever, that  through  the  whole  course  of  her  childhood, 
and  the  first  years  of  more  thoughtful  youth,  she  had 
any  misgiving  respecting  the  truth  of  the  Jewish  belief. 
Her  conviction,  upon  this  point,  was  doubtless  height- 
ened, in  her  maturer  years,  by  her  deep  acquaintance 
with  the  Eastern  writings.  From  her  conversation  and 
reflections  it  is  evident  that  the  fanciful  and  mystic  lore 
of  these,  joined  to  a  supposition  that  she  observed  coin- 
cidences in  approaching  changes,  greatly  strengthened 
her  belief  in  the  approaching  advent  of  the  ^'  Murdah,'' 
or  ^^  Good  One'' — the  Messiah  of  the  Scriptures.  But 
the  dawn  of  a  brighter  day  was  coming. 

Her  character,  even  in  childhood,  was  thoughtful  and 
reserved ;  she  was  always  disposed  to  be  grave  rather 
than  gay.  In  adverting  to  this  phase  of  her  disposition, 
we  cannot  do  better  than  use  her  own  language ;  we 
therefore  extract  from  her  diary  the  following  reflection  : 
^*  I  enjoy  solitude  much  ;  my  heart  delights  in  its  own 
company,  and  finds  this  a  richer  enjoyment  than  any 
which  can  be  had  in  busy  life.  It  is  an  important  mat- 
ter to  feel  in  no  way  embarrassed,  because   excluded 


THE     JEWISH     CONVERT.  13 

from  the  bustling  joy  of  social  life.  Really^  I  am  in  no 
way  indebted  to  external  sources  of  amusement  •  in 
contemplating  God,  in  nature,  I  have  opened  a  mine  of 
happiness  which  is  indescribable.  Indeed,  I  am  rather 
unsocial ;  I  do  not  like  company  ;  I  am  quite  miserly  in 
selecting  the  sources  of  my  happiness.  To  hold  sweet 
converse  with  my  own  heart,  and  sit  in  my  dear  closet, 
with  my  pen  and  my  book,  are  the  greatest  delights  I 
"can  enjoy.  I  do  not  know  that  I  could  wish  for  a  large 
diffusion  of  all  and  exactly  this  feeling ;  if  universally 
indulged,  it  might  cast  a  shade  of  moroseness  over  our 
fireside  enjoyments.  Being  natural  to  me,  however,  I 
cannot  avoid  it ;  and,  really,  it  makes  me  very  happy." 

At  sixteen  years  of  age  she  began  to  keep  a  diary, 
or,  rather,  prescribe  rules  for  her  conduct,  and  note  her 
experience,  by  way  of  meditation  and  reflection ;  for,  it 
does  not  appear,  that  she  began  to  keep  a  regular  diary 
till  she  had  nearly  completed  her  seventeenth  year.  Her 
diary  and  reflections  were  designed  to  be  a  secret  corres- 
pondence with  her  own  heart,  and  certainly  were  never 
written  with  any  expectation  that  they  would  meet  the 
eye  of  man.  Extracts  from  these  portraitures  of  her 
inmost  soul,  will  more  justly  display  her  character  than 
anything  which  could  be  said  by  any  other  person. 

Among  this  interesting  collection  of  papers,  we  find 
the  following  prayer.  It  is  powerfully  descriptive  of  the 
feelings  and  aspirations  of  her  heart  at  a  very  early  age, 
for  it  is  dated  at  the  commencement  of  the  new 
year,  18 — ,  when  she  had  just  completed  her  thirteenth 
year  : — 

^'  0   thou  great  and  adorable  Jehovah !  fountain  of 
love!  listen  to  the  prayer  of  a  sinful,  rebellious  child; 
2 


14  LEILAADA, 

hide  not  thyself  from  my  supplications.  May  thy  Spirit 
illuminate  my  dark,  benighted  soul ;  may  it  dispel  the 
gloom  which  now  casts  down  my  spirit,  and  guide  my 
petition  aright. 

"I  adore  thee  for  the  countless  blessings  which  to 
the  present  time,  thou  hast  bestowed  upon  me ;  and  for 
thy  care,  which  has  preserved  my  existence  amid  these 
numberless  mercies.  But  when  I  look  into  my  heart, 
and  see  its  depravity ;  when  I  think  on  the  ungrateful 
return  I  have  made  thy  love,  I  am  abased — I  am  pros- 
trate in  the  dust. 

^'  Thou,  who  permittest  me  to  address  thee  as  my 
God,  and  my  Creator,  thou  seest  my  state ;  thou  know- 
est  me  altogether.  0  that  I  could  express  half  that  I 
feel  of  love  to  thee,  who  hast  done  so  much  for  me.  O 
Grod,  I  am  proud,  self-willed,  worldly-minded,  and  I 
cannot  be  happy  j  but  thou  hast  inspired  ardent  desires 
for  thyself;  answer  me  according  to  thy  word — thy 
word  which  is  truth  itself — eternal  as  thy  duration — 
O  that  on  it  my  soul  may  repose.  0  that  thy  love 
may  refresh  my  spirit,  and  cause  my  eyes  to  over- 
flow with  tears  of  joy,  in  the  conviction  that  tJiou  lovest 
me.  Then  how  poor  and  mean  will  be  all  earth-born 
joys;  then  will  my  soul  rejoice  in  its  freedom,  and  exult 
in  its  immortality. 

<^The  dissolving  universe  shall  one  day  proclaim 
that  the  hour  of  retribution  is  at  hand ;  and  the  great 
arcana  of  nature,  in  which  I  love  to  trace  thy  finger, 
shall  melt  before  the  piercing  glance  of  thine  avenging 
eye.  0,  that  through  thee  I  may  be  enabled  to  hail 
the  moment,  as  that  of  my  complete  happiness. 

"  On  this  commencement  of  another  year,  I  enter 


\ 


THEJEWISH   CONVERT.  15 

into  a  solemn  covenant  with  thee,  to  dedicate  myself 
to  thee.  Show  me  what  thou  wouldst  have  me  to  be 
and  do,  and  I  will  pray  earnestly  for  thy  assistance, 
that  I  may  fulfil  thy  will.  O,  that  thou  wouldst 
arise,  and  by  thy  glorious  beams  scatter  my  spiritual 
darkness.  Grrant  me  thy  aid,  that  I  may  not  swerve 
from  my  resolution.  Enlarge  and  bless  my  soul ;  and  let 
me  be  happy  from  a  constant  walking  in  thy  fear.  Amen." 

We  have  every  reason  to  suppose  that  at  this  period 
Leila's  belief  in  her  religion  was  unshaken ;  yet  from 
this  her  earliest  record  of  thoughts  and  imaginings, 
written  at  the  time  she  felt  them,  we  may  see  that  she 
was  now  earnestly  in  pursuit  of  that  in  which  she  after- 
wards found  solid  happiness.  We  can  perceive  an  en- 
thusiastic longing  of  the  spirit,  and  a  deeply  wrought 
effort  of  the  soul,  which  when  the  veil  fell  from  her 
eyes,  abundantly  prepared  her  to  press  into  the  liberty 
of  the  children  of  God. 

Although  the  children  of  Israel  profess  to  receive  the 
Old  Testament  Scriptures  as  divine,  yet  they  greatly 
neglect  their  study,  and  as  a  consequence  are  involved 
in  gross  darkness.  But  while  they  have  cast  Moses 
and  the  Prophets  into  the  shade,  they  have  introduced 
an  enormous  rival  to  divine  revelation,  under  the  pre- 
tence that  it  is  a  comment  upon  the  Law  of  Moses. 
This  they  call  the  Mishna,  or  oral  law. 

The  Mishna  is  divided  into  six  orders  : — the  first  or- 
der treats  of  the  vegetable  world ;  the  second  of  feasts  ; 
the  third  of  women;  the  fourth  of  damages;  the  fifth 
of  holy  things  ;  and  \h.Q  sixth  of  purifications. 

The  Mishna  was  published  to  the  world  in  1698,  in 
six  folio  volumes,  by  Sui-enhusiuS;  of  Amsterdam.     The 


/ 


16  LEILA  ADA, 

principal  part  of  these  volumes  is  occupied  by  the  com- 
ments of  translators  and  rabbis. 

We  will  give  an  account  of  the  Mishna  by  Kabbi 
Moses  Ben  Maimon.  This  Moses  Ben  Maimon  was  one 
of  their  ablest  doctors.  He  was  physician  to  the  Sultan 
of  Egypt,  lived  in  the  twelfth  century,  and  was  enthu- 
siastically engrossed  in  the  philosophy  of  Aristotle. 
From  the  initials  of  his  name  the  Jews  call  him  E-am- 
bam  :  he  is  the  writer  of  their  creed  and  liturgy ;  and 
they  have  a  saying,  that  from  Moses  to  Moses  there  is 
no  one  like  Moses.  Of  the  Mishna  he  gives  the  follow- 
ing account : — "  All  the  precepts  of  the  law  were  given 
by  Grod  to  Moses,  our  master,  together  with  an  inter- 
pretation of  what  the  authentic  text  signified.  Moses, 
going  into  his  tent,  first  related  to  Aaron  the  text 
and  the  interpretation ;  he  rising  and  going  to  the  right 
hand  of  Moses.  Eleazar  and  Ithamar,  the  sons  of 
Aaron,  came  and  heard  the  same  that  had  been  before 
dictated  to  their  father ;  so  that  he  heard  it  twice. 
Then  came  the  seventy  elders,  and  at  last  the  whole 
people  heard  the  same.  They  all  committed  to  memory 
the  text  and  the  interpretation,  which  Aaron  had  heard 
many  times,  and  hence  arose  the  written  law,  and  the 
oral  law — 613  precepts  together  with  their  interpreta- 
tions :  the  precepts  inscribed  in  the  books — the  inter- 
pretations handed  down  by  word  of  mouth. 

^'  Moses  dying  left  these  interpretations  to  Joshua, 
and  he  again  to  the  elders,  and  they  to  the  prophets, 
who  handed  them  down  from  one  to  another  without 
any  dissent,  till  the  time  of  the  men  of  the  great  syna- 
gogue, who  were  Haggai,  Zechariah,  Malachi,  Daniel, 
Hananiah,   Mishael,   Azariah,  Ezra  the    scribe,  Nehe- 


THE    JEWISH    CONVERT.  17 

miali,  Hacaliah,  Mordecai,  and  Zerubbabel  the  son 
of  Shealtiel,  with  others  to  the  number  of  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty.  But  the  last  of  the  men  of  that 
sacred  company  was  the  first  of  the  wise  men  mentioned 
in  the  Mishna,  Simeon  the  Just,  at  that  time  high  priest. 
After  whom  it  came  in  process  of  time  to  our  Rabbi, 
the  holy,  who  was  the  phoenix  of  his  age  and  the  unique 
glory  of  that  time,  a  man  in  whom  God  had  accumu- 
lated such  virtues  that  he  merited  to  be  called  by  his 
contemporaries,  our  Rabbi,  the  holy,  whose  name  was 
Judah,  so  that  it  was  said,  '  From  the  days  of  Moses 
to  the  Rabbi,  we  have  never  seen  law  and  nobility 
together,  and  from  the  time  that  he  died,  humility  and 
the  fear  of  sin  ceased  •/  and  so  rich  was  he  that  it  used 
to  be  said,  '  The  groom  of  the  stables  of  Rabbi  was 
richer  than  Sapor  king  of  the  Persians/  He,  tracing 
his  doctorial  genealogy  up  to  Moses,  composed  the 
Mishna,  partly  from  the  traditions  from  the  lips  of 
Moses,  partly  from  consequences  elicited  by  argument 
in  which  there  is  unanimous  consent,  partly  from  con- 
clusions in  which  there  is  a  difference  arising  from  two 
modes  of  interpretation  (for  they  have  thirteen  modes 
of  interpreting) ;  so  that  sometimes  our  Rabbi  says, 
'  Such  a  one  affirms  this,  such  another  says  that.' " 

There  being  such  various  modes  of  interpretation  has 
given  rise  to  numberless  dissensions  among  the  Jews. 
From  Simeon  the  Just  to  the  year  150  of  the  Christian 
era,  Judah  mentions  ninety-one  wise  men,  as  handing 
down  to  him  their  decisions. 

The  Mishna  is  said  to  be  an  oral  law,  received  from 
the  lips  of  God,  and  intended  as  an .  exponent  of  hir 
written  law.  But  we  should  transgress  the  purity 
2'^ 


18  LEILAADA, 

whicli  religion  demands,  were  we  to  quote  some  of  its 
puerile  and  absurd  follies.  If  those  who  penned  it  set 
about  their  work  with  an  intention  to  shock  common 
sense,  and  load  the  Jewish  religion  with  contempt,  they 
could  scarcely  have  acquitted  themselves  better.  And 
let  no  one  suppose  that  our  strictures  are  unkind  :  any 
one  at  all  acquainted  with  the  Mishna,  will  at  once  per- 
ceive them  to  be  within  the  bounds  of  that'  charity  and 
pity,  which  we  owe  to  those  who  err.  Indeed,  it  were 
but  too  easy  to  quote  passages  which  would  justify  our 
severest  censures. 

But  withal,  the  Mishna  is  surrounded  with  a  degree 
of  obscurity  and  hardness,  owing  to  its  orientalisms, 
and  a  considerable  pervasion  of  a  sort  of  Hebraeo-G-re- 
cism  in  its  structure.  This  obscurity  has  given  rise  to 
another  commentary,  called  the  Gremara,  or  completion. 
One  Gemara,  written  in  Palestine,  forms  with  the 
Mishna,  the  Jerusalem  Talmud,  and  another,  written 
at  Babylon,  composes  the  Babylonish  Talmud.  Thus 
the  Mishna,  which  the  Jews  declare  to  be  God's  own 
interpretation  of  his  law,  requires  interpretation  from 
man,  and  the  whole  together  forms  a  mighty  work  of 
twelve  folio  volumes.  These  are  the  volumes  which 
contain  the  whole  of  the  Jewish  divinity ;  for,  dishon- 
ouring to  God,  they  have  almost  completely  withdrawn 
the  Jews  from  the  study  of  Moses  and  the  Prophets. 

In  common  with  the  rest  of  her  nation,  the  Talmud 
formed  the  basis  of  Leila's  religious  education.  Of  the 
Old  Testament  she  knew  comparatively  little.  It  is  far 
from  certain,  indeed,  that  she  knew  a  great  deal  of  the 
Talmud.  For  this  there  were  causes  : — first,  she  did 
not  like  its  study ;  she  telb  us  in  her  Reflections,  that 


THE    JEWISH   CONVERT.  19 

while  believing  in  its  divinity,  as  she  was  instructed,  she 
experienced  a  smothered  dislike  to  many  of  its  forms, 
observances,  and  precepts.  *a  felt  it,''  she  says, 
"  smouldering  at  the  bottom  of  my  heart  long  before  I 
had  moral  courage  to  permit  a  single  thought  upon  it. 
I  shuddered  at  my  suspicions  as  blasphemous,  yet  1 
could  not  conquer  them.  But  as  the  Spirit  of  God 
opened  my  eyes,  I  felt  no  difficulty  in  fully  avowing  my 
severest  thoughts  upon  the  inane,  absurd,  debasing  stu- 
dies of  the  Talmud.  I  felt  no  compunction  while  I 
openly  declared  to  my  own  heart  that  it  was  an  impure, 
stupid  fabrication,  composed  by  fallen  and  sinful  man." 
What  a  volume  is  contained  in  these  few  thrilling  sen- 
tences !  Would  the  sons  of  Jacob  speak  out,  how  many 
would  tell  us  the  same  story  ?  Impossible  it  is  but  that 
among  them  there  are  thousands  who,  while  they  dare 
not  repudiate  the  Talmud,  are  conscious  of  a  feeling  of 
offence  at  its  impurities,  and  absurdities.  Secondly, 
her  father,  although  strictly  a  Jew  in  belief  and  profes- 
sion, gave  himself  little  trouble  about  their  require- 
ments and  observances,  and,  therefore,  was  very  far 
from  pressing  them  upon  his  daughter. 

But  a  mind  constituted  like  that  of  Leila,  eagerly 
thirsting  after  truth,  could  not  be  always  content  without 
strictly  examining  the  Old  Testament  Scriptures ;  those 
Scriptures  which  all  her  nation  believe  in,  as  the  pure 
word  of  God.  Her  first  intentions  to  study  them  (for 
certainly  she  had  previously  read  them,  especially  the 
Psalms)  are  expressed  among  the  earliest  entries  in  her 
diary,  and  bear  date  when  she  was  about  seventeen  years 
old.  We  extract  the  passage  :  ^'  I  have  read  the  Tal- 
mud, and  have  dipped  into  the  learning  of  the  East,  and 


20  LEILA    ADA, 

while  my  heart  has  been  intent  in  the  prosecution  of 
these  studies^  I  have  comparatively  neglected  the  blessed 
word  of  God — the  majestic  Scriptures.  The  result  of 
my  reading  is  a  strong  opinion  that  the  advent  of  the 
Messiah  is  probably  near ;  yet,  while  I  have  been  con- 
sulting the  writings  of  men,  I  have  greatly  neglected  the 
prophecies  which  relate  to  him.  Why  then  do  I  pro- 
fess to  my  heart  that  I  have  formed  an  opinion,  when  I 
have  neglected  the  great  test,  the  predictions  of  the 
Scriptures  ?  0  Lord,  forgive  my  thus  dishonouring 
thee.  As  I  now  determine  that  in  thy  strength  I  will 
give  myself  to  the  earnest,  simple,  devout  reading  and 
study  of  thy  holy  word,  I  ask  of  thee,  I  beseech  of 
thee,  illuminate  my  soul,  and  guide  my  judgment  aright. 

^'  0  Lord,  my  G-od,  thou  knowest  my  heart,  and  thou 
knowest  how  ardently  I  pant  to  be  thine  accepted  ser- 
vant ;  yet,  alas  I  I  am  in  bondage ;  yet  alas  !  I  am  not 
happy.  Oh,  that  I  could  pour  out  my  eyes  in  tears  for 
my  sins  !  It  is  they,  which  like  a  mountain,  cast  down 
and  oppress  my  spirit.  I  find  no  comfort  but  in  aspira- 
tions after  thee ;  and  thou  knowest  I  am  sincere — at 
least  I  believe  I  am  sincere ;  if  not  I  beseech  thee  rec- 
tify my  heart.  0  that  I  knew  how  I  might  please  thee  ! 
for  then  should  I  be  at  rest.  Forgive  me  for  the  time 
that  is  passed :  guide  me,  and  teach  me,  and  assist  me 
in  the  future.  0  that  thou  wouldst  visit  me  according 
to  the  word  which  thou  hast  declared  unto  my  fathers ! 
Amen." 

Leila  was  fully  aware  of  the  necessity  of  acting  on  a 
digested  plan,  that  all  her  time  might  be  used  to 
some  purposes  of  good.  A  considerable  portion  of  it 
was  devoted  to  reading,  and  other  endeavours  for  the 


THE    JEWISH     CONVERT.  21 

improvement  of  her  mind ;  and  this  was  to  her  a  source 
of  pleasure  which  she  highly  valued — far  more  so,  indeed, 
than  the  empty  frivolous  pursuits  of  many  of  her  own 
age  and  sex.  That  she  might  have  every  help  to  strictly 
fill  each  moment,  she  drew  up  an  arrangement  in  writing. 
In  this  she  apportioned  to  every  hour  its  occupation,  and 
to  it  she  endeavoured  to  rigidly  adhere.  '^  I  strive,"  she 
says,  in  her  diary,  '^  to  occupy  every  moment  well;  I  do 
this,  not  simply  because  it  is  my  interest,  but  also,  and 
I  hope  and  believe  chiefly,  because  it  is  my  duty.'' 

At  about  the  same  time  she  also  formed  a  series  of 
resolutions  for  the  regulations  of  her  conduct ;  and  the 
mind  which  could  make  and  act  upon  them,  must  have 
had  in  it  all  the  elements  of  greatness  and  efficiency  ;  it 
must  have  possessed  a  character  deservedly  esteemed  and 
revered.  They  are  worthy  the  imitation  of  every  one, 
especially  the  young,  and  we  cannot  forbear  copying 
them  here : — 

"  For  the  regulation  of  my  life,  and  balancing  my 
conduct,  I  resolve : 

"  1.  That  the  salvation  of  my  soul  shall  be  my  first 
and  great  concern. 

^'  2.  That  I  will  never  be  ashamed  of  my  religion,  but 
will  always  avow  it  when  and  where  it  shall  seem  proper 
so  to  do. 

*'3.  That  I  will  always  carefully  speak  the  truth; 
never  indulge  in  the  very  least  equivocation,  but  always 
.be  both  verbally  and  substantially  correct )  and  to  this 
end  I  will  carefully  watch  the  meaning  of  all  I  utter. 

"  4.  That  I  will  always  be  ready  to  confess  a  fault, 
or  ask  forgiveness  for  it,  no  matter  what  the  character 
or  position  of  the  person  against  whom  I  have  offended. 


2®  LEILA     ADA, 

"  5.  That  I  will  do  nothing  to  another  which  I  should 
object  to  their  doing  to  me.  That  I  will  never  do  any- 
thing which  if  I  saw  it  committed  by  another  would 
cause  him  or  her  to  fall  in  my  esteem. 

^'  6.  That  as  far  as  in  me  lies,  I  will  never  do  nor  he 
anything  upon  which  I  cannot  expectingly  and  confi- 
dingly ask  the  blessing  of  God. 

'^  7.  That  when  I  have  fixed  a  principle  in  my  mind 
I  will  never  abandon  it,  whatever  occurs,  unless  I  am 
convinced  that  it  is  a  wrong  one,  or  would  involve  me  in 
bad  consequences. 

"  8.  That  in  fulfilling  a  clear  duty,  or  in  the  pursuit 
of  a  good  and  proper  object,  I  will  never  allow  myself  to 
be  overcome  by  any  trials  or  difficulties  whatever. 

"9.  That  I  will  daily  study  the  Scriptures. 

'^10.  That  I  will  encourage  meditations  upon  death 
and  eternity. 

"11.  That  I  will  live  to  God,  with  all  my  might  while 
I  do  live.  That  I  will  strive  never  to  engage  in  anything 
which  I  should  shun,  if  assured  I  was  living  the  last 
hour  of  my  life. 

'^12.  That  I  will  decide  nothing  which  is  brought 
before  my  judgment,  until  I  have  thoroughly  examined 
it  on  every  side.  That  what  I  have  once  decided,  shaU 
be  fixed  and  irrevocable.  That  I  will  take  nothing  for 
granted,  but  that  I  will  endeavour  to  discover  what  is 
truth  in  reference  to  the  smallest  principles. 

"  13.  That  upon  all  occasions  I  will  discountenance 
improper  levity  and  conversation,  in  whatever  company 
I  may  be. 

"  14.  That  I  will  carefully  guard  my  temper,  and 
never  show  the  least  symptom   of  impatient  emotion; 


THE     JEWISH     CONVERT.  23 

not  even  by  an  altered  tone  of  voice,  or  expression  of 
countenance.  That  I  will  do  this  even  if  from  physical 
causes  I  feel  fretful  and  uneasy :  no  one  else  should 
suffer  on  this  account. 

"15.  That  I  will  never  speak  sharply  or  crossly  to 
our  servants;  on  the  contrary,  I  will  be  gentle  and 
affectionate,  which  will  gain  all  my  desires  the  sooner. 

"  16.  That  my  conversation  shall  be  always  in  love, 
and  as  far  as  possible  adapted  to  the  tone  of  feeling  in 
those  with  whom  I  converse.  That  I  will  never  talk 
upon  trifles,  nor  self,  nor  the  failings  or  defects  of  others; 
nor  in  it  will  I  ever  seek  to  display  superiority  of  attain- 
ment over  the  company  I  may  be  among ;  but  I  will 
always  use  it  in  advancing  the  happiness  of  my  social 
and  domestic  circle. 

^'  17.  That  I  will  never  waste  a  moment. 

"  18.  That  I  will  be  temperate  in  eating  and  drink- 
ing. 

"  19.  That  I  will  strictly  guard  against  pride  in 
dress,  and  every  other  of  its  manifestations;  against 
vanity,  self-conceit,  and  indulging  supposed  superiority 
of  mind. 

"20.  That  I  will  live  only  to  serve  God  and  for  the 
good  of  others.  Never  seek  my  own  pleasure  or  satis- 
faction at  the  expense  of  that  of  any  one  else ;  but  as 
far  as  possible  I  will  forget  that  there  is  a  self  to  please. 

"21.  That  I  will  love  my  dear  father  with  all  my 
might,  and  do  everything  I  can  to  promote  his  temporal 
and  spiritual  happiness. '' 


24  LEILAADA, 


CHAPTER  11. 

LEILA  ACCOJIPANIES  HER  FATHER  TO  THE   HOLY  LAND — THEIR  JOUR- 
NEY— COLOGNE — THE    RHINE — THE    JURAS — GENEVA— CHILLON 

LAUSANNE — GIBBON. 

Leila  was  now  in  the  eighteentli  year  of  her  age. 
Her  mother  was  dead.  Her  father,  lonely  except  in 
the  company  of  the  child  of  his  love,  resolved  to  visit 
with  her  the  Holy  Land  and  the  city  of  his  fathers. 
This  was  a  season  of  joyous  excitement  to  Leila. 
Happiness  in  ten  thousand  dreamy  forms  flitted  before 
her  mental  vision,  and  filled  her,  even  in  anticipation, 
with  indescribable  pleasure.  In  a  letter  written  just 
before  leaving  England,  after  much  playful  description, 
she  continues:  '^I  love  the  East;  it  has  always  been 
the  sweetest  spot  in  my  imagination.  All  my  anticipa- 
tions are  in  joyous  exercise.  I  shall  be  fired  by  the 
loneliness  of  the  ocean,  the  stirring  excitement  of  new 
scenes,  the  romantic  and  historical  associations  con- 
nected with  the  places  through  which  I  shall  pass,  their 
variety  of  manners,  customs,  and  costumes,  the  shores 
and  hoary  mountains  which  border  upon  the  sea,  the 
sublime  solitariness  of  the  wildly  beautiful  isles  of  the 
blue  ^gean,  and  a  host  of  adventures  and  pleasurable 
situations.  At  every  step  I  shall  be  furnished  with 
abundant  materials  for  thought  and  reflection."  And 
to  a  large  extent  she  was  not  disappointed,  as  is  proved 
by  some  of  her  beautiful  sketches,  in  poetry  and  prose. 

But  that  the  enjoyment  which  she  proposed  to  her- 


THE    JEWISH    CONVERT.  25 

self  was  tinged  by  a  deep  religious  feeling,  and  that 

with  it  was  connected  a  deep  concern  for  her  religious 

interests,  is  evinced  by  the  remarks  made  in  her  diary. 

Here,  too,  we  notice  the  commencement  of  a  glorious 

era  in  the  life  of  Leila;  the  circumstance  which,  under 

the  blessing  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  led  to  her  embracing 

the  Christian  faith ',  and  how  delightful  it  is   to   trace 

the  prevailing  character  of  her  mind  in  these  reflections ; 

hastily  as  they  sometimes  appear  to  be  written.     But 

we  will  go  on  to  our  extract : — 

"  For  a  while,  then,  I  am  about  to   leave  thee,  my 

much-loved  C .     The  green  sward  on  which  I  have 

so  often  sported — the  groves  which  have  so  often  rung 

with  my  wild  and  girlish  joy — the  sweet  river,  whose 

constant  changes,  and  whose  lulling  murmurs,  give  a 

sweet  variety  and  music  to  the  scene  ;  and  ye,  my  lovely 

flowers,  whose  culture  has  so  often  engaged  my  time 

and  attention,  and  led  me  to  look 

*To  Him  whose  sun  exalts, 
Whose  breath  perfumes  you,  and  whose  pencil  paints ; 

yes,  I  must  leave  you  all.     Shall  I  ever  again  behold 
you  ?     A   stray  tear  flows  down  my  cheek— welcome 
drop !     I  would   on  no   account    forego    thy  pleasure 
The  passions,  when  acted  upon  in  a  manner  both  puro 
and  innocent,  are  sources  of  deep  delight. 

''  Thou  Infinite  Eternal !  go  with  me.  I  visit  that 
land  which  has  in  a  special  manner  been  visited  with 
exhibitions  of  thy  miraculous  power — the  land  in  which 
my  fathers  worshipped.  '  Oh  !  that  the  salvation  of 
Israel  were  come  out  of  Zion.  When  Grod  bringeth 
back  the  captivity  of  his  people;  Jacob  shall  rejoice, 
and  Israel  shall  be  glad.' 
3 


26  LEILAADA, 

'<  I  am  sensible  of  my  sinfulness ;  I  am  unworthy  of 
the  slightest  mark  of  favour  from  thy  hand;  but  cast 
me  not  utterly  from  thy  presence.  Save  me,  0  Grod,  by 
thy  name ;  take  not  thy  Holy  Spirit  from  me.  Thou 
desirest  no  other  sacrifice  than  that  of  a  broken  spirit 
and  a  contrite  heart — this  I  offer  to  thee.  Dispel  thou 
now  the  cloud  which  afflicts  my  soul.  Enable  me  to 
rejoice  in  thy  salvation,  and  evermore  glorify  thee  in  my 
body  and  spirit,  in  my  life  and  conversation. 

"I  desire  to  record  the  blessed  effect  which  the  read- 
ing of  the  Scriptures  has  had  upon  my  mind.  I  desire 
to  read  them  more  attentively,  that  in  future  this  good 
may  be  increased.  I  have  also  determined  to  read  the 
book  which  the  Christians  call  the  New  >  Testament. 
They  profess  that  prophecies  in  the  Old  Testament  are 
clearly  fulfilled  in  the  New.  I  intend  to  see  what 
ground  they  take.  It  is  true  I  have  heard  much,  and 
read  much,  of  the  awful  character  of  that  book,  and  am 
told  that  a  fearful  curse  rests  upon  the  reading  of  it.  1 
cannot  think  this  to  be  true,  where  it  is  intended  to 
increase  a  knowledge  of  the  difference  between  the  Jew 
and  the  Christian.  Besides,  shall  I  not  be  a  better  Jew 
for  reading  it  ?  Will  it  not  assist  to  imbue  my  mind 
with  the  proofs  of  the  dreadful  mistake  which  the 
Christians  commit  ?  I  cannot  doubt  that  I  am  right. 
Suppose  I  were  conversing  with  a  Christian,  how  could 
I  give  the  lie  to  a  book  I  have  never  read  ?  Would  he 
not  turn  upon  me  and  inquire,  '  Where  is  your  princi- 
ple V  The  Christians  read  and  study  the  Old  Testa- 
ment ;  and  how  should  I  be  prepared  to  prove  to  them 
that  the  New  Testament  is  untrue,  if  I  am  unacquainted 
with  the  nature  of  the  proofs  in  favour  of  Christianity 


THE     JEWISH     CONVERT  27 

wliich  it  contains  ?  Curiosity,  a  sense  of  duty,  and  a 
desire  to  have  a  well-instructed,  well-balanced  mind,  all 
impel  me  forward.  Indeed,  too,  I  look  at  the  Chistians, 
and  I  see  no  manifestations  that  a  curse  rests  upon 
them — shall  I,  dare  I  say,  that,  compared  with  our  own 
afflicted  nation,  they  are  most  happy?  It  is  true;  then 
I  will  repeat  it. 

^'  With  sentiments  of  gratitude  to  Grod,  T  at  present 
close  my  Cornish  journal.  May  my  future  one,  in  ad- 
dition to  the  catalogue  of  mercies,  of  divine  favours,  re- 
cord also  more  heartfelt  thankfulness  for  their  bestow- 
ment,  and  more  ardent  longings  for  an  entire  devotion 
of  myself  to  the  service  of  my  G-od  and  King.    Amen." 

It  was  arranged  that  their  pilgrimage  to  Asia,  should 
be  by  way  of  Switzerland,  Italy,  Greece,  and  Turkey. 
In  a  journal  entiled  ^'  Notes  of  a  Tour  to  the  Holy 
Land,"  Leila  has  given  us  a  most  interesting  series  of 
remarks  upon  the  places  in  their  course.  From  this  we 
shall  make  large  quotations  ;  more  especially  as  her  re- 
flections upon  her  spiritual  state  are  in  many  cases  in- 
separably mixed  with  the  accounts  of  the  emotions  ex- 
cited by  the  solemn  beauties  of  nature,  as  presented  to 
her  view. 

On  the  9th  of  April,  18 — ,  Leila,  in  company  with 
her  father,  left  London  for  Ostend.  In  the  following 
pathetic  lines,  she  has  beautifully  expressed  the  feelings 
produced  in  her  mind,  as  she  beheld  the  shores  of  her 
native  country  gradually  vanish  in  the  distance  : — 

"  One  look,  one  parting  look,  and  now  thy  shores, 
Thy  happy  shores,  are  vanished,  Albion  ; 
Adieu!  Adieu! 


28  LEILAADA, 

What  can  my  grief  be  ? 
Have  I  not  hope,  and  joy,  and  happiness  ? 
Is  not  the  world  before  me,  and  my  home  ? 
Have  I  not  with  me  all  I  have  to  love  ? 
What  can  my  grief  be  ?     Why  am  I  so  sad  ? 
Why  measures  thus  mine  eye  each  saucy  wave, 
Which  coursing  drives  me  onward  ? 

Why  I 
There  is  a  spot  engirt  by  those  white  rocks. 
Most  sacred  of  the  earth ;  the  Mecca's  fane 
To  which  my  holiest  memory  ever  kneels — 
My  mother's  grave  !  a  fragrant  shrine.    From  thence 
I  distance  count,  henceforward  and  for  aye." 

ArriviDg  at  Ostend  the  pilgrims  pursued  their  way  to 
Cologne.  Of  this  city,  Leila  briefly  says,  "  And  this  is 
the  Colonia  Agrippina  of  the  Romans,  and  the  metropolis 
of  Rhenish  Prussia.  It  is  certainly  very  pretty,  indeed 
beautiful,  if  you  will  take  the  trouble  to  cross  and  view 
it  from  the  right  bank  of  the  Rhine.  Thence  the  effect 
is  very  fine — the  river,  smooth  as  a  polished  mirror,  re- 
flecting in  its  bosom  the  various  craft  upon  its  sur- 
face— the  city  bathing  its  deep  shadow  in  the  cooling 
waters — and  the  prominence  of  those  beautiful  edifices, 
St.  Martin,  St.  Gereon,  Baiensthurm,  and  Der  Dom. 
I  have  found  much  to  interest  me." 

Thence  they  steamed  up  the  Rhine ;  and  in  a  few 
slight,  but  powerful  touches,  Leila  has  given  her  testi- 
mony to  the  living  freshness,  and  unchanging  beauty, 
of  the  vine-clad  banks  of  that  glorious  river.  ^'In 
looking,"  she  says,  ^'  upon  the  smiling  fields  and  rich 
orchards  and  luxuriant  vineyards,  with  the  pretty  towns 
and  villages  buried  amongst  them — upon  the  ancient 
and  hoary  castles  tottering  with  age,  upon  the  towering 
crags  which  support  their  foundations;  I  felt  I  was  living 


THE    JEWISH    CONVERT,  29 

some  of  the  most  delicious  moments  of  my  life  :  and  I 
wept  with  a  feeling  of  unutterable  delight.  Oh  !  how 
good  is  G-od,  to  provide  so  much  innocent  pleasure  for 
the  gratification  of  the  senses  !  Oh  !  that  men  would 
praise  him  for  his  goodness  !  I  trust  that  I  can  trace 
a  feeling  of  increased  thankfulness  and  gratitude  for  the 
abundant  blessings  and  mercies  he  has  bestowed  upon 
me.  May  he  help  and  save  me^  and  make  me  all  that 
is  pleasing  in  his  sight:  in  him^  the  strong,  the 
Almighty,  do  I  put  my  trust :  I  will  not  be  afraid. 
Thy  vows  are  upon  me,  0  God ;  then  come  thou  to  my 
present  salvation.^^ 

Amid  scenes  of  living  loveliness,  which  more  and 
more  imbued  her  mind  with  the  purifying  and  exalting 
influences  of  nature,  she  approached  the  Alps.  This 
stupendous  range  of  mountains,  proudly  rearing  their 
snowy  summits  to  the  skies,  seemed  to  her  imagination, 
as  something  spiritual,  which  she  had  seen  in  her 
dreams :  as  something  too  ethereal  to  belong  to  reality. 

Proceeding  onward  they  came  to  the  heights  of  the 
Jura.  ^'Reie,"  says  Leila,  "the  scene  which  burst 
upon  our  view,  far  exceeds  my  powers  of  description. 
It  was  intensely  grand  and  beautiful.  The  lovely  lake 
of  Geneva,  lying  in  a  hollow,  begirt  by  the  sublimely 
majestic  Alps,  which  in  their  turn  arouse  feelings  of 
wonder  and  delight;  and  then  the  other  objects,  sweet, 
chaste,  and  impressive,  which  compose  the  landscape, 
form  an  ensemble  of  overpowering  magnificence.  I  was 
at  once  reminded  of  Rousseau's  description  of  a  Swiss 
exile  beholding  again  his  native  country.  I  could  enter 
into  the  passionate  ecstacy.  As  far  as  a  stranger  could 
feel  it,  it  was  my  own :— 


80  LEILAADAj 


a  ( 


The  moment  in  wliicli,  from  the  heights  of  the 
Jura,  I  discovered  the  lake  of  Geneva,  was  one  of 
ecstacy  and  ravishment.  The  view  of  my  country,  that 
country  so  dear  to  me,  where  my  heart  had  overflowed 
with  torrents  of  delight;  the  Alpine  air  so  salutary  and  so 
pure ;  the  soft  air  of  my  native  soil,  sweeter  than  all  the 
perfumes  of  the  East;  this  rich  and  fertile  land,  this  un- 
ique landscape  !  the  most  beautiful  with  which  the  human 
eye  was  ever  struck  !  delightful  abode,  to  which  I  had 
never  found  an  equal  in  the  world !  the  aspect  of  a  free 
and  happy  people,  the  sweetness  of  the  season,  the 
serenity  of  the  climate — a  thousand  delightful  recollec- 
tions, which  awakened  all  the  feelings  I  had  tasted 
there ;  all  this  threw  me  into  such  transports  as  I  cannot 
describe,  and  seemed  to  give  back  to  me  at  once  the  en- 
joyment of  my  whole  existence  !' " 

Traversing  Switzerland,  in  the  direction  of  Greneva, 
they  stayed  a  moment  at  Avenche,  thus  noticed  by 
Leila  :  '^  This  morning  we  reached  Avenche,  the  ancient 
Aventicum.  We  went  to  see  the  column  erected  to  the 
young  princess,  Julia  xilpinula.  How  exquisitely  touch- 
ing are  the  recollections  of  history  !  I  looked  upon  its 
venerable  aspect,  seemingly  worn  rather  by  grief  than 
time.  I  thought  upon  her  purity  and  filial  devotion, 
and  I  felt  her  immortality." 

They  had  now  reached  the  beautiful,  the  romantic 
lake  of  Geneva.  Every  one  who  has  seen  the  grandeur 
of  this  lake  and  the  surrounding  scenery — the  sublime 
majesty  of  the  distant  Juras — the  dreamy  Alps,  hover- 
ing i'n  the  sky,  unsubstantial  as  a  vision,  spiritual, 
heavenly  in  beauty — the  luxuriant  shores  of  the  Pays 
de  Vaud,  its  hill-sides  covered  with  the  richest  vine- 


THE    JE  WI  SH    CO  N  VERT.  31 

yards,  among  wliicli  numerous  towns  and  villages  smile 
in  all  the  attractions  and  loveliness  of  Paradise — the 
afar  off  mouths  of  the  blue  and  rapidly  gliding  Rhone — ' 
the  rich  shores  of  the  Chablais™ every  one  who  has  seen 
the  unequalled  beauty  and  magnificence  of  this  pan- 
orama, has  felt  its  syren-like  influence,  in  withdrawing 
the  imagination  from  contemplating  the  harshness,  and 
roughness,  and  impurity  of  the  world,  and  in  exalting 
communion  with  the  pure  spirit  of  nature,  to  fill  the 
heart  with  the  genius  of  a  higher  and  holier  existence. 
Moving  amid  these  ennobling  scenes,  Leila  imbibed  a 
still  deeper  love  for  solitude :  and  soothed  by  their  ex- 
quisite softness,  or  exalted  by  their  ethereal  majesty, 
she  spent  many  hours  in  their  contemplation.  Her  study 
and  her  closet,  she  made  of  the  mountain  torrent,  the 
placid  lake,  the  crystal  stream,  or  the  embowering  copse. 
And  elevated  and  refined  by  their  sublimity  and  sweet- 
ness, "we  hear  her  saying,  "  I  have  almost  forgotten  the 
world,  and  were  not  such  feelings,  perhaps,  selfish,  I 
could  wish  never  to  return  to  it,  but  live  and  die  among 
contemplations  upon  the  beauties  and  harmonies  of 
nature.  I  love  to  be  alone.  The  deep  emotions  which 
throb  in  my  bosom,  while  I  gaze  upon  the  beautiful 
earth  and  sky,  I  could  not  express — indeed,  were  they 
exnressible,  their  value  must  be  diminished.  Thank- 
ful  I  am  that  my  heart  is  so  deeply  susceptible  of  im- 
pressions of  loveliness  and  sublimity." 

Embarking  at  Greneva,  our  travellers  began  their  voy- 
age along  the  interesting  shores  of  this  beautiful  ex- 
panse of  water.  Leaving  Hermance,  Nerni,  and  Evian 
behind,  they  arrived  at  Meillerie;  to  which  Rousseau 


32  LEILA^ADA, 

has  contributed  interest^  by  bis  ^^  Nouvelle  Helojse." 
With  this  village,  and  its  situation,  Leila  was  delighted  : 
in  reference  to  it  she  says,  ^'  After  dinner  we  ascended 
the  heights  [of  Meillerie].  It  occupied  us  upwards  of 
an  hour.  The  caverns  echoed  and  re-echoed  with  the 
wild  screams  of  the  terrible  eagle  of  the  Alps.  A 
torrent,  formed  of  the  melting  snows,  rolled  its  turgid 
Tfaters  at  a  short  distance  from  us.  Below  us,  and  on 
the  left  of  the  torrent,  grew  a  large  wood  of  oaks. 
Behind  us,  was  that  part  of  the  Alps  called  the  Glaciers ; 
a  chain  of  rocky  precipices  separated  it  from  the  part  of 
the  heights  on  which  we  stood.  On  our  right  hand, 
were  thick  forests  of  black  pines  :  and  beneath  us,  lay 
the  smiling  lake,  fawning  upon  the  beach,  and  separa- 
ting us  from  the  luxurious  shores  of  the  Pays  de  Yaud, 
beyond  which  towered  the  magnificent  Juras.  All  was 
silent  grandeur  and  exquisite  loveliness." 

Thence  they  passed  to  the  singularly  beautiful  village 
of  St.  Gingoux,  respecting  which  Leila  says,  *^Iwas 
enraptured  with  Meillerie;  but,  in  comparison,  this 
village  is  of  surpassing  beauty.'' 

Montalegre,  Hermance,  Nerni,  Lausanne,  Meillerie 
and  its  heights,  the  castle  of  Chillon,  Clarens,  the  range 
of  Alps  above  Boveret  and  St.  Gingoux,  the  mountains 
of  Savoy  and  the  Yalais,  the  blue  lake,  all  these  formed 
a  panorama  of  images  of  ideal  loveliness,  which  found 
their  way  to  the  inmost  soul  of  Leila.  In  her  own  lan- 
guage, '*  This  would  seem  the  abode  of  idealism;  I  can 
scarce  believe  that  what  I  see  is  real.  It  impresses  my 
mind  as  a  familiar  scene  which  was  once  dear  to  my 
imagination;  and^  lost  in  the  spirituality  of  a  vision^  is 


THE     JEWISH     CONVERT.  66 

now  brought  before  me,  in  its  sublime  magnificence  a 
creation  too  powerfully  bright  for  reality/' 

Crossing  the  stream  of  the  Rhone,  at  the  eastern 
extremity  of  the  lake,  they  continued  their  voyage,  and 
soon  came  up  to  the  Chateau  de  Chillon.  Around  this 
castle  an  undying  interest  is  thrown  by  the  remarkable 
Bonnivard,  it  being  the  place  of  his  imprisonment  for 
several  years.  A  visit  to  it  is  thus  described  by  Leila  : 
''The  castle  of  Chillon  is  situated  between  Clarens  and 
Yilleneuve.  Opposite  it  are  the  heights  of  Meillerie 
and  the  Alps.  In  situation  and  everything  else  it  is 
striking  and  romantic.  An  irregular  mass  of  towers 
and  pointed  roofs,  it  rises  from  out  of  the  waves  near  the 
eastern  extremity  of  the  lake.  The  water,  which  washes 
its  walls,  having  been  sounded,  is  found  to  be  eight  hun- 
dred feet  deep,  French  measure.  Immense  mountains 
enclose  and  overhang  it,  and  greatly  contribute  to  im- 
press the  beholder  with  awe,  while  he  recollects  the 
scenes  of  which  its  walls  have  been  the  theatre.  The 
access  to  it  is  by  means  of  a  draw-bridge.  Its  white 
walls  make  it  a  very  conspicuous  object,  and  being  large 
it  may  be  seen  along  the  lake  for  a  great  distance. 
Descending  below  the  level  of  the  lake,  you  come  to  a 
range  of  prisons  ',  an  involuntary  shudder  crept  over  me 
as  I  entered  these  dark,  chilly  abodes  of  cruelty.  There 
is  one  which  is  pointed  out  as  the  principal  place  of  con- 
finement for  the  early  Reformers;  how  I  felt  my  heart 
dilate  with  thankfulness  to  God^  that  those  days  have 
passed  away  from  the  earth.  In  later  years  it  was  used 
as  a  place  of  confinement  for  prisoners  of  state.  It  is 
supported  upon  pillars,  to  which  rings  for  the  captives 


34  LEILAADA, 

are  attaclied ;  their  names  are  engraved  upon  the  stones. 
A  narrow  cell  is  adjacent  to  this  dungeon,  and  still 
beyond  this  is  another  one,  very  dark  and  lofty,  and 
supported  upon  arches.  Across  one  of  these  arches  is  a 
black  and  mouldering  beam,  upon  which  the  condemned 
prisoners  were  formerly  executed.  I  felt  a  cold  thrill 
of  terror  as  I  looked  upon  it.  We  were  told,  also,  that 
a  secret  spring  communicated  with  the  lake,  by  means 
of  which  the  whole  of  the  dungeons  could  be  filled  with 
water,  and  so  rapidly  that  all  possibility  of  the  captives 
escaping  would  be  certainly  prevented.  Bonnivard  has 
left  the  traces  of  his  footsteps  in  the  pavement  of  the 
prison  in  which  he  was  confined.  I  was  very,  very  glad, 
to  quit  these  dungeons  of  cruelty  and  sufiering ;  and  I 
felt  an  indescribable  sense  of  liberty,  when  again  I 
inhaled  the  free  and  salutary  air  of  the  Alps." 

Leaving  Chillon,  they  landed  at  Yevay.  ^'  Vevay," 
she  says,  *^is  a  pretty  town.  Sweet  and  lovely  in  sim- 
plicity, it  is  the  kind  of  abode  which  is  often  present  in 
niy  imagination.  The  market-place  is  a  spacious  square, 
beautifully  interspersed  with  trees.  From  thence  you 
have  a  fine  view  of  the  blue  lake,  the  mountains  of  the 
Valais  and  Savoy,  and  the  picturesque  valley  of  the 
Rhone." 

Groing  onward,  they  visited  Ouchy,  and  thence  pro- 
ceeded to  Lausanne,  about  a  mile  distant.  Their  pur- 
pose was  to  see  the  house  and  garden  of  Gibbon.  We 
again  quote  from  Leila's  journal:  ^^ After  dinner  we 
walked  to  Lausanne,  and  proceeded  at  once  to  our  great 
object  of  interest,  the  residence  of  Gibbon.  We  were 
shown  the  avenue  of  old  acacias  on  his  favorite  terrace, 


THEJE  WIS  II   CONVERT.  35 

SO  often  noticed  in  his  memoirs,  and  where  he  took  his 
final  leave  of  the  great  work  which  had  occupied  so  large 
a  portion  of  his  life.  I  gathered  a  few  acacia  leaves  to 
preserve  in  remembrance  of  him.'^ 

From  Ouchy,  a  pleasant  sail  brought  the  travellers 
back  to  Geneva,  beautifully  situated  at  the  outlet  of  the 
Rhone  from  the  lake.  Thus  closed  what  had  proved  to 
each  a  most  delightful  voyage. 


36  LEILA    ADA, 


CHAPTER  III. 

THE    JOITRNET    CONTINUED  —  BERNESE     OBERLAND  —  SIMMENTHAL — 
STAUBBACH — WENGERN   ALP — THE    SIMPLON. 

The  pleasure  which  Leila  had  experienced  during 
her  Swiss  tour,  determined  her  father  to  prolong  it  by 
another  to  the  Bernese  Oberland — a  region  certainly  not 
less  interesting  than  any  they  had  yet  visited.  Once 
more,  therefore,  they  entered  their  boat,  and  retracing 
the  lovely  borders  of  the  lake,  they  again  visited  Ouchy 
and  Lausanne.  Still  cruising  by  the  shore,  they  landed 
at  Yevay.  Leaving  Yevay,  they  proceeded  on  to  Cla- 
rens.  Arriving  there,  they  began  a  passage  up  the 
beautiful  ascent  of  the  range  of  mountains  which  sepa- 
rate the  basin  of  the  Leman  Lake  from  the  valleys  of  the 
Bernese  Oberland. 

After  repeated  slips  down  the  precipitous  declivities, 
and  meeting  with  all  the  variety  of  occurrences  incident 
to  a  mountain  passage,  our  travellers  surmounted  the 
crest.  Here  they  lingered  awhile  to  gaze  upon  the  mag- 
nificent prospect  before  them.  The  lofty  Juras  and  the 
majestic  Alps,  encircled  the  blue  expanse  of  the  lake. 
In  an  opposite  and  easterly  direction,  might  be  dimly 
seen  the  lakes  of  Morat  and  Neufchatel,  and  still  neare** 
the  Canton  of  .Friburg  and  its  mountains. 

Leaving  these  peaceful  and  ennobling  scenes,  our 
travellers,  as  Leila  expresses  herself,  "  with  a  mind  full 
of  the  beauties  of  nature/^  slowly  prepared  to  descend 


THE    JEWISH    CONVERT.  37 

into  the  pastoral  district  of  the  valley  of  the  Simmen- 
thal.  The  Simmenthal  is  considered  the  longest  and 
most  beautiful  of  this  range  of  the  Alps.  Leila's  mind 
was  filled  with  images  of  the  peace  and  quietude  of  the 
pastoral  life  in  these  vales.  The  following  is  an  extract 
from  her  description  :  '^  All  around  me  is  poetic  beyond 
my  powers  to  describe — poetic  even  to  the  most  simple 
features  of  the  peasant's  life.  The  rustic  shepherd 
of  the  Alps,  seated  upon  a  rugged  rock^  his  crook  beside 
him,  his  pipe,  his  bottle  of  simple  whey,  and  the  wallet 
containing  his  hard  cheese  and  coarse  bread,  perhaps, 
suspended  by  a  girdle,  the  bleating  of  the  mountain 
goats,  the  bells  hung  to  the  necks  of  the  cows,  the 
tinklings  of  which  become  faittter  and  more  faint  as 
they  fearlessly  climb  the  most  precipitous  rocks — all 
combine  to  fill  me  with  inexpressible  pleasure.  Never 
before  did  I  equal  the  enjoyment  experienced  in  mixing 
with  this  unsophisticated  pastoral  life.''  So  it  would 
seem,  for  we  find  her  conversing  with  the  shepherds, 
playing  with  their  goats,  visiting  their  chalets,  eating 
at  their  board,  drinking  their  milk  and  whey,  frolicking 
with  their  children,  and  nursing  their  infants. 

Emerging  from  the  lovely  valley  of  the  Simmenthal, 
the  charming  lake  of  Thun  burst  upon  their  view, 
forming  with  the  surrounding  prospect  a  scene  of  chaste 
and  unrivalled  beauty.  On  arriving  at  Thun  they  found 
a  village  fete  was  just  commencing.  There  were  booths 
gracefully  hung  with  festoons  of  variegated  lamps, 
buried  amid  bouquets,  and  interwoven  with  branches 
of  trees.  These  booths  exposed  refreshments  and  other 
articles  for  sale.  Our  travellers  were  enraptured  with 
the  beautiful,  simple,  and  sweetly  wild  melody  of  the 


38  LEILA    ADA^ 

native  airs  sung  by  the  peasant  girls  of  Thun  and  the 
neighbouring  villages.  In  the  evening  the  streets  were 
illuminated.  There  was  a  profusion  of  rustic  music  and 
dancing,  and  the  streets  were  not  quieted  till  long  after 
midnight.  It  was  conducted,  however,  with  pastoral 
simplicity,  and  altogether  devoid  of  any  approach  to 
profanity  or  debauchery. 

At  Thun  they  embarked  upon  the  lake,  and  were  not 
long  ere  they  reached  Interlachen.  In  their  way  into 
the  remarkable  valley  of  Lauterbrunnen,  they  had  to 
pass  through  the  impressive  gorge  of  the  Liitschinnen, 
where  they  met  with  scenes  of  indescribably  sublime 
and  awful  grandeur.  In  her  journal,  Leila  says:  '^I 
write  while  sitting  uj^'on  a  rock  in  the  gorge  of  the 
Liitschinnen.  I  am  overwhelmed  in  contemplation  of 
the  magnificent  workings  of  divine  power  which  lie 
around  me  and  above  me.  All  is  grand,  full  of  majesty, 
and  omnipotence,  and  glory.  As  I  sit,  I  obtain  a 
glimpse  of  the  distant  Jungfrau.  The  bright  silver  of  its 
glaciers,  resting  upon  the  soft  azure  of  the  sky,  greatly 
heightens  the  sublimity  of  the  scene.  Large  masses 
of  fallen  rocks  lie  on  either  hand,  among  which  the 
mountain  streams  bound  with  a  wild  and  impetuous 
majesty.  Above  me  are  terrible  overhanging  precipices, 
and  huge  rocks  suspended  in  mid  air.  Spanning  the 
boiling  torrents  at  intervals,  and  at  a  height  which 
makes  me  giddy  even  to  look  at,  are  the  frail  and  peri- 
lous planks  which  form  the  bridges  of  the  Alps.  One 
unused  to  see  such  paths  would  imagine  that  any 
attempt  to  cross  them  at  such  a  dizzy  elevation,  and 
over  the  rushing  and  roaring  cataracts,  must  involve 
certain  and  fearful  destruction.     But  Alpine  maidens 


THE     JEWISH     CONVERT.  39 

trip  across  the  awful  abyss  without  manifesting  any 
trepidation.  We  have  just  passed  a  rock  called  the 
Bruderstein,  It  is  in  the  most  savage  part  of  the  gorge, 
and  bears  an  inscriptionj  recording  that  there  one  brother 
committed  murder  upon  another.  I  shall  be  glad  to 
leave  this  dismal  pass,  where,  in  my  apprehension,  every 
thing  bears  the  marks  of  earthquakes  and  convulsions.^' 

Leaving  this  "  dismal  pass,''  they  entered  the  wildly 
magnificent  valley  of  Lauterbrunnen.  The  change  from 
the  savage  grandeur  of  the  Liitschinnen,  to  the  beauty 
and  deliciousness  of  Lauterbrunnen,  produces,  from  the 
powerful  contrast,  the  most  lively  emotions  of  pleasure 
and  delight.  The  mind  is  filled  with  a  soul-felt  love  for 
nature,  of  a  higher  and  more  comprehensive  order  than 
the  mere  sympathy  of  individual  passion,  so  blended 
with  the  entire  being,  that  our  personality  is  destroyed, 
and,  though  knowing  ourselves  to  be  but  part,  we  mingle 
in  the  glory  and  beauty  of  the  whole. 

Our  travellers  lingered  awhile  to  contemplate  the 
lovely  Staubbach.  "  Staubbach,"  says  Leila,  "  is  like 
nothing  which  my  richest  imagination  had  depictured  or 
conceived.  Its  effect  is  beautiful — indescribable,  as  it  falls 
from  an  immense  height  (about  nine  hundred  feet),  like 
a  volume  of  finely  powdered  snow,  gradually  widening 
in  the  most  graceful  curves  as  it  descends.  Upon  it  sits 
an  iris  of  great  beauty,  so  near  that  you  may  walk  into 
it ;  I  myself  did  so.  Though  so  very  high,  its  descent 
is  soft  and  peaceful. 

"  I  find  these  scenes  of  inestimable  value  in  stirring 
me  up  to  a  deeper  acquaintance  with  the  word  of  God, 
and  also  in  enlarging  my  views  and  conceptions  of  his 
majesty  and  greatness,  and  love  and  power.     To  gaze 


40  LEILAADA, 

upon  the  bright  stars,  as  one  by  one  tliey  peep  from 
behind  the  distant  peaks,  or  are  seen  through  the  vistas 
of  the  rocky  pass ;  to  watch  the  fading  glories  of  the 
setting  sun,  and  mark  their  brilliant  hues  as  reflected  in 
the  clear,  deep  bosom  of  the  soft  lake ;  how  beautiful ! 
how  exalting  !  how  impressive  ! 

'^  I  trust  that  this  effect  may  not  be  lost  upon  me  ; 
but  that,  as  where  much  is  given,  much  is  also  required,  I 
shall  be  found  faithful  to  my  opportunities  and  privi- 
leges. For  this  I  pray  earnestly.  0  Grod,  go  not  far 
from  me,  but  arise  and  deliver  me  for  thy  name's  sake. 
Thou  knowest — thou  art  my  witness — how  much  I  desire 
that  my  heart  may  be  rightly  guided,  and  entirely/  sub- 
dued to  thy  service.  ^As  the  hart  panteth  after  the 
brooks  of  water/  even  thus  doth  my  soul  pant  for  the 
enjoyment  of  my  Grod. 

*^  At  such  seasons  as  the  present,  when  indisposition 
and  languor  affect  my  body,  how  practically  I  feel  that 
no  mere  earthly  good  can  make  me  happy.  Nothing 
but  the  constant  presence  of  him  who  fills  the  earth 
and  heaven,  can  content  my  soul.  For  this  my  prayers 
shall  be  more  earnest  and  persevering  than  ever )  and 
though  he  seems  to  tarry,  I  will  endeavour  to  wait 
patiently  for  his  coming. 

'■'•  What  can  I  do  ?  All  the  curses  of  God's  broken 
law  seem  impending  over  me  \  my  soul  is  earthly )  the 
heavens  reveal  my  iniquity  !  And  Grod  is  a  ^  just  God.' 
But  he  is  also  inexhaustible  in  mercy.  He  is  a  being 
all  love.  0  that  I  and  my  sins  may  be  swallowed  up  in 
its  pure  unsearchable  sea.  0  thou  Eternal !  I  appeal 
to  thee  if  I  do  not  love   thee  with  my  whole   heart 


THE     JEWISH     CONVERT.  41 

Thou  koowest  that  with  all  ray  soul  I  desire  to  serve 
thee. 

''  I  can  scarcely  write  for  weeping :  often  I  spend  the 
night-watches  restless,  and  watering  my  couch  with  my 
tears.  I  am  in  a  strait  of  bitter  darkness — darkness  which 
may  he  felt.  I  know  not  the  way  of  salvation.  In  the 
Talmud  I  have  no  faith — I  can  have  no  faith.  The  more  I 
read  the  lovely  Scripture,  the  more  clearly  do  I  perceive 
that  that  book  is  altogether  a  fahrication  of  man.  I  can 
believe  nothing  else ;  nay,  more,  I  feel  that  for  worlds  I 
could  not  insult  God  by  imputing  it  to  him,  or  supposing 
that  he  had  anything  to  do  with  its  being  written. 
And  the  Mosaic  law  I  cannot  fulfil ;  it  is  impossible  to 
me  and  all  our  nation.  Lord,  help  me  and  save  me  ! 
0  that  thou  wouldst  take  compassion  on  my  woeful 
state,  and  teach  me  what  to  do. 

^^  My  condition  so  oppressess  my  spirits,  that  to  ele- 
vate them  I  often  write,  and  endeavour  to  make  myself 
believe,  that  Grod  will  enable  me  to  rejoice  in  his  salva- 
tion, although  I  cannot  tell  why,  nor  how,  for  if  I  can 
understand  the  Scripture,  there  are  clearly  conditions 
which  must  be  fulfilled.  I  repent,  heartily  repent; 
my  heart  is  indeed  broken  on  account  of  sin ." 

She  has  left  this  painful  entry  unfinished.  Every 
reader  will  sympathize  with  such  a  state,  and  will  be 
able  to  image  it  for  himself  Comment  upon  it  is  need- 
less ;  it  could  neither  add  to,  nor  diminish  from  the  im- 
pressions created  by  it. 

They  now  began  to  make  the  passage  from  the  valley 

of  Lauterbrunnen  to  the  valley  of  C4rindelwald,  over  the 

Wengern  Alp.     This  is  one  of  the  most  magnificent 

and  beautiful  scenes,  in  this  land  of  magnificence  and 

4* 


42  LEILAADA, 

beauty.  Their  ascent  commenced  amongst  pasturagei?, 
and  goats,  and  shepherds,  and  chalets;  while  as  they 
wound  higher  and  higher  up  the  slopes  the  distant 
mountains  gradually  unfolded  themselves  to  view,  form- 
ing a  scene  of  surpassing  majesty  and  magnificence. 
At  length,  a  scene  of  overpowering  sublimity  burst 
upon  them — they  were  opposite  the  Jungfrau,  and  sepa- 
rated from  it  by  a  tremendous  and  impenetrable  abyss. 
It  was  here  that  they  had  their  grandest  view  of  those 
striking  phenomena  of  the  Alpine  regions — the  mists 
rising  from  the  valleys.  This  abyss  had  the  appearance 
of  an  ocean  of  vapour,  boiling  and  foaming  with  agi- 
tation, and  heaving  and  dashing  against  the  terrific 
precipices.  The  efiect  is  solemn,  and  perfectly  sublime. 
Looking  across  this  cloudy  sea,  the  Jungfrau  elevates 
its  snowy  crest,  surmounted  by  a  superb  cupola  of 
bright  clouds,  and  brilliantly  ornamented  with  glaciers. 
Not  less  beautiful  are  the  Wetterhorn  and  Eigher.  And 
several  thousands  of  feet  below  lay  the  valleys  of  Lau- 
terbrunnen  and  Grindelwald. 

With  the  bracing  and  exhilarating  air  of  the  moun- 
tains, our  pilgrims  and  their  men  appear  to  have  had  a 
return  of  the  fresh  youthful  spirit  of  gaiety,  for,  ^^  While 
descending  the  Wengern  Alp,''  says  Leila,  '^  we  heartily 
amused  ourselves  in  pelting  each  other  with  snow-balls. 
In  the  palmiest  days  of  my  girlhood  I  have  realljf 
never  surpassed  the  noisy  mirth  which  I  gave  way  to 
on  this  occasion." 

Descending  the  Wengern  Alp  among  precipices  of 
ice,  here  and  there  rent  into  deep  ravines,  through 
which  rushed  the  mountain  torrents,  they  entered  the 
valley  of  the  Grindelwald.     The  romantic  magnificence 


THE     JEWISH     CONVERT.  43 

of  this  valley,  full  of  the  most  superb  scenes  of  the 
Bernese  Oberland,  could  not  fail  to  intensely  interest 
them.  The  immense  glaciers  rent  and  rugged,  and 
looking  like  a  sea  locked  by  immense  breast-works  of 
ice.  which,  while  hoary  with  the  storm,  had  been  sud- 
denly frozen  amid  the  wildness  of  its  tossing,  the  tre- 
mendous defiles  and  precipices,  the  overhanging  rocks, 
the  tottering  crags,  the  impetuous  dashing  of  the  Alpine 
torrents,  all  these  formed  a  striking  contrast  to  the 
peaceful  woodland,  the  green  pasturages,  the  rich  forests 
of  pines,  interspersed  with  verdant  plains^  and  smiling 
cottages,  and  crystal  streams. 

Passing  the  base  of  the  steep  Wetterhorn,  they 
entered  upon  the  richly  verdant  pastures  of  the  Scheid- 
eck — motley  with  cows  and  sheep,  and  lovely  paradisiac 
cottages,  smiling  with  pastoral  innocence  and  beauty. 
From  hence  they  had  an  unequalled  view  of  the  great 
glacier  of  Rosenlaui.  Pausing  at  the  beautiful  fall 
of  the  Ileichenbach,  they  leisurely  contemplated  the 
loveliness  of  the  scene ;  then,  proceeding  onwards,  they 
shortly  after  quitted  the  Oberland,  and  returned  to 
Geneva  by  a  route  in  which  nothing  calls  for  particular 
notice. 

They  were  now  to  leave  Switzerland  for  Italy.  Their 
route  was  by  the  lovely  lake  of  Geneva  and  the  Valais, 
by  way  of  Sion,  Brieg,  &c.,  to  the  famous  pass  of  the 
Simplon.  Of  this  magnificent  effort  of  human  inge- 
nuity, Leila  expresses  herself  in  terms  of  mingled 
wonder  and  delight:  ''The  passage  of  the  Simplon  is 
most  extraordinary  in  its  wonders — here,  sweet  and 
magnificent;   there,    solemn   and   majestic.     HerC;   we 


44  LEILAADA, 

proceed  through  beautiful  forests  of  pine  and  larch; 
there,  throush  the  most  desolate  and  sterile  solitude. 
Now,  through  scenes  of  loveliness  and  sublimity;  anon, 
between  frightful  and  terrific  rocks,  abysms  calculated  to 
strike  awe  into  the  most  impassioned  beholder.     The 
termination  of  the  valley  of  the  Simplon  is  a  frightful 
chasm  between   precipices,  perhaps   two  thousand  feet 
high,  evidently  a  rent  formed  by  some  terrible  convul- 
sioii.     The   Doveria,    formed    by   the   junction  of  the 
Krumbach  and  Querna,  foams  and  roars  through  this 
abyss,  and  follows  the   course  of  the  road,   sometimes 
dashing  its  boiling  torrent  beneath  the  feet  of  the  trav- 
eller ;  at  others,  with  impetuous  rage,  it  rushes  head- 
long past  him.     So  does  the  traveller  proceed  for  a  very 
great  distance,  through  scenes  awfully  wild  and  desolate, 
and   between   rocks  of  frightful   height,   which,    over- 
hanging his  head,  threaten  each  instant  to  tumble,  and 
involve   him   in  destruction.     I  am   struck  with   awe 
while  I  only  think  upon  it.     The  gallery  of-  Gondo  is 
another  remarkable  feature  in  this  extraordinary  road ; 
it  is  an  excavation  in   the  solid  granite  of  nearly  six 
hundred   feet   in   length.      Immediately   upon    issuing 
from  this  gallery  we  stood  over  the  Fmssinone.     This 
cataract  is  seen  falling  from  a  very  great  altitude,  and, 
continuing  its  course  to  the  depth  of  perhaps  a  hun- 
dred  feet   below   you,    it   precipitates   itself   into    the 
Boveria.     It  is   impossible   to  give  any  adequate   des- 
cription of  the  emotions  which  this  scene  excited  in  my 
mind.     They  were  of  the  true  sublime,  with  a  mixture 
of  awe  and  surprise,  that  created  a  conflict  I  can  never 
cease  to  remember.     It  is,  perhaps,  the  finest  assem- 


THE    JEWISH    CONVERT.  45 

"biage  of  objects  to  excite  admiration  whicli  I  have  met 
with  in  the  Alps. 

''  When  near  the  gallery  of  G-ondo,  a  terrible  storm 
of  rain,  hail,  and  thunder  broke  overhead.  We  took 
the  best  shelter  we  could  find — an  inhospitable,  drip- 
ping grotto.  The  lightning  was  awfully  vivid,  and  as  it 
rushed  from  peak  to  peak,  and  glided  down  the  deep 
abyss,  the  effect  was  magnificent — sublime.  The  thun- 
der, reverberated  in  powerful  echoes  from  the  mountains, 
was  deafening.  Rain  fell  in  torrents,  and  large  hail- 
stones in  abundance.  It  was  a  terrific  tempest;  but  I 
was  perfectly  calm  and  composed  throughout.  I  knew 
who  held  the  storm,  and  I  felt  safe  in  the  protecting 
hand  of  Omnipotence. 

"  Leaving  Gondo,  and  the  solitary  and  gloomy  pass 
of  the  Julia,  the  character  of  the  abyss  changes,  and, 
gradually  widening,  puts  on  an  appearance  less  sterile 
and  dreary.  At  length  the  defile  opens  j  the  aqueous, 
chilly  mists  and  vapours  are  dispersed,  and  a  scene 
of  the  greatest  beauty  is  unfolded  to  the  view.  This  is 
the  lovely,  the  smiling  valley  of  Fontana.  We  are  now 
in  Jtal?/.  Here,  in  a  succession  which  bewilders  the 
senses,  rise  orchards,  vineyards,  gardens,  groves,  tiny 
parks,  and  snowy  white  villages,  nestling  amid  them. 
The  balmy  atmosphere  is  a  perfume.  The  exhilarating 
effect  of  this  change  is  indescribable.  I  was  almost 
ashamed  of  my  loud  outbursts  of  pleasure;  again  and 
again  did  I  inhale  with  increased  delight  the  odoriferous 
air  of  the  Italian  plains. 

"  With  the  impetuous  Doveria  still  rushing  and  roar- 
ing by  your  side,  you   proceed  a  few  miles   further. 


46  LEILAADA, 

Here,  at  tlie  village  of  Crevola,  another,  and  more 
extensive,  and  perhaps  more  delightful,  valley  comes 
into  view.  This  is  the  delightful  Val  d'Ossola.  Our 
drive  from  the  pretty  village  of  Crevola  to  Duomo 
d'Ossola  was  a  season  of  the  deepest  enjoyment;  surely 
it  is  one  of  the  loveliest  spots  which  the  traveller  can 
visit." 


THE    JEWISH    CONVERT.  47 


CHAPTER  lY. 

THE    JOURNEY     CONTINUED — MILAN — VERONA — VENICE — PERRARA 

BOLOGNA  —  THE    APENNINES — FLORENCE — ROME — THE    COLISEUM 
NAPLES. 

On  arriving  at  the  Lago  Maggiore,  the  Borromean 
Islands  arrested  the  attention  of  our  travellers.  "  They 
are  fine,"  writes  Leila,  ^'  but  they  do  not  agree  with  my 
notions  of  beauty.  They  are  too  artificial — too  much 
of  the  architectural  ornee  over  them."  Thence  they 
passed  onward  through  Sesto  Calende  to  Milan.  Again 
we  extract  from  Leila's  journal :  "  This  city,  the  capital 
of  northern  Italy,  is,  in  some  sense  magnificent;  not 
very  so,  I  am  apt  to  think ;  indeed,  scarcely  what  I 
anticipated.  Its  beautiful  cathedral,  of  white  marble, 
is  certainly  no  less  than  grand,  noble,  and  majestic.  I 
felt  an  exquisite  sense  of  admiration  when  I  first  saw  it. 
It  seems  almost  too  ethereal  to  be  an  earthly  creation, 
as  something  which  could  exist  only  in  poetical  imagi- 
nation. It  is  the  largest  cathedral  in  Italy,  St.  Peters, 
at  Rome,  excepted.  The  great  object  of  interest  in  the 
interior,  is  the  subterranean  chapel  of  San  Carlo  Borro- 
meo.  His  remains  are  kept  in  a  sarcophagus  of  crystal, 
superbly  adorned  with  silver  gilt  and  other  decorations. 

^^The  gateway,  which  Napoleon  erected  at  the  en- 
trance to  the  city,  is  also  a  striking  and  impressive 
structure. 

<'  We  were  particularly  fascinated  with  a  fine  Gu- 


48  LEILA    ADA, 

ercino  in  the  Brera  collection,  ^  Abraham  putting  away 
Hagar  and  Ishmael/  While  standing  before  it,  one 
cannot  feel  that  it  is  only  a  picture" — that  we  look 
merely  upon  gross  and  earthly  colours.  Hagar's  coun- 
tenance is  full  of  soul ;  every  point  in  every  feature  beams 
with  deeply-wrought  emotion ;  her  intense  distress,  her 
mighty  agony,  the  mixture  of  pathos  and  entreaty,  of 
sternness  and  upbraiding,  of  pride  and  desolation.  Oh  ! 
it  is  a  face  which  once  seen  must  ever  be  remembered. 
Miraculous  power!  wondrous  art!  to  endow  a  piece  of 
canvass  with  life,  and  thought,  and  all  the  noblest  emo- 
tions of  the  soul !  to  invest  an  inanimate  board  with 
a  power,  an  impassioned  eloquence,  beyond  what  tongue 
could  ever  utter,  signs  convey,  or  language  express  V 

After  visiting  the  Ambrosian  Library,  our  tourists 
quitted  Milan,  and,  continuing  their  route,  arrived  at 
Lake  G-arda.  Leila  thus  notices  it :  ''  It  being  a  lovely 
day,  we  had  a  delightful  drive  on  the  borders  of  the 
lake,  and  along  the  promontory  of  Sirmione,  to  visit  the 
ruins  of  the  Villa  of  Catullus.  On  reaching  the  villa, 
I  was  altogether  interested  and  pleased,  until  our  guide 
conducted  us  to  a  dirty  room — or,  more  correctly,  a 
cellar,  choked  with  filthy  rubbish— and  then  sagely 
assured  us  that  we  were  looking  upon  the  very  place 
which  Catullus  occupied  while  writing  his  Odes  to 
Lesbia.  I  was  so  poetically  indignant  that  I  did  "not 
ask  him  to  adduce  a  single  proof;  but  I  afterwards 
reflected  that  whatever  belief  I  might  choose  to  indulge, 
there  is  no  more  proof  that  it  is  not,  than  that  it  is." 

Proceeding  by  the  ancient  Via  Emilia,  they  came  to 
Verona,  the  birth-place  of  Catullus,  Pliny  the  elder,> 
and  Paulo  Veronese.  Of  its  majestic  amphitheatre,  Leila 


THEJE  WISH    CONVERT.  49 

thus  speaks :  "  With  the  grandeur  of  the  amphitheatre  I 
was  much  impressed — it  is  a  surprising  structure.  It  is 
composed  of  large  blocks  of  marble,  and  is  considered 
the  most  perfect  remain  of  Roman  architecture  which 
now  exists.  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  greater  por- 
tion of  the  upper  range  of  arches  in  the  exterior  wall  is 
destroyed;  thereby  the  effect  is  greatly  diminished. 
Within,  however,  the  preservation  is  surprising.  To 
the  interior  there  are  two  principal  entrances.  The 
arena  is  encircled  by  forty-five  rows  of  seats.  The  form 
of  the  amphitheatre  is  oval  :  in  length  it  is  464  feet ; 
in  width,  367  feet/  French  measure." 

Going  forward,  we  bring  our  travellers  within  sight 
of  the  city  of  Venice.  The  floating  churches,  domes, 
palaces,  and  spires  of  Venice,  are  now  united  to  the 
mainland  by  a  railway  thrown  across  the  lagoon.  Those 
however,  who  prefer  the  poetic  association  of  the  adven- 
ture-suggestive gondola,  to  the  thunder  and  rattling  of 
the  unpoetic  railway  train,  may  still  enjoy  the  luxury 
of  a  transport  on  the  rippling  waves.  Numerous  gon- 
dolas, and  polite  and  characteristically  attired  gondo- 
liers, are  in  constant  readiness, 

Leila  has  drawn  a  lively  picture  of  their  approach  to 
Venice : — 

''  It  was  a  lovely  moonlight  evening  as  we  approached 
the  Adriatic  ;  and  such  a  moonlight — so  soft  and  yet 
so  bright  and  clear,  as  I  never  saw  before — a  thorough 
Italian  sky  and  landscape.  The  sparkling  eyes  of  night 
twinkled  like  precious  brilliants  in  the  liquid  azure. 
An  exquisitely-tinted,  bluish-roseate  mist,  hovered  over 
the  plains  which  stretched  before  and  on  each  side  of  us; 
the  effect  was  rendered  intensely  beautiful — became  in- 
5 


50  LEILAADA, 

deed  a  feeling — as  the  silvery  light  of  the  moon  pierced 
through  it.  We  rolled  on.  At  length  I  became  sensible  to 
the  salt  breeze  of  the  Adriatic ;  we  were  on  its  shore,  and 
with  an  overpowering  thrill  of  rapture,  I  stepped  into  a 
gondola.  Plash !  plash !  as  the  oar  of  the  gondolier 
struck  the  flashing  waves,*  and  made  them  dance  in 
brilliant  coruscations.  Our  gondola  swept  on,  the  yield- 
ing waters  dashing  against  the  prow  with  a  heavy  slug- 
gish gurgle.  Each  anxiously  strained  his  eyes  to  be  the 
first  to  descry  Venice.  There  is  the  glorious  city  !  as 
a  dim  light  was  seen  in  the  distance,  and  a  voice  of 
softened  melody  came  undulating  across  the  waters. 
Our  gondoliers  assured  us  that  the  singing  proceeded 
from  another-  gondola,  and  (I  shall  never  forget  the 
effect)  immediately  commenced  the  same  wild  air,  each 
alternately  singing  a  verse.  0,  that  moment !  Tears 
suffused  my  eyes ;  the  air  still  trembled  with  melodious 
intonations — it  found  its  way  to  my  inmost  soul.  We 
glided  on.  A  light  spiritual  haze  rested  on  the  waters 
before  us.  It  vanished  as  we  approached,  and,  like  a 
vision  of  enchantment,  Venice  was  seen  approaching 
upon  the  dark  waves.  All  was  novel ;  and  I  felt  an  in- 
describable sense  of  mystery  and  melancholy,  mourn- 
fulness,  and  pleasure,  as  we  glided  into  the  Grand  Canal, 
and  were  in  the  now  sleeping  Venice." 

The  poetic  aspect  and  situation  of  Venice  invariably 
awaken  a  train  of  similar  emotions  in  the  bosom  of 
every  traveller  at  all  gifted  to  appreciate  them.     Three 

*  By  night  in  a  warm  latitude,  every  stroke  of  the  oar  is  followed 
by  a  light,  ethereal  flash  from  the  water.  It  somewhat  resembles 
sheet  lightning.  This  effect  is  also  often  obser  vecl  in  a  cold  lati- 
tude ;  perhaps,  oftener  than  I  am  aware. 


THE    JEWISH     CONVERT.  51 

days  afterwards  we  find  Leila  writing  :  ^^  This  Venice  is 
the  city  of  my  dreams  !  and  yet  I  never  dreamed  it  was 
what  it  is.  My  first  excitement  is  not  yet  over;  my 
heart  has  not  yet  ceased  its  increased  rapidity  of  palpi- 
tation. My  mind  is  full  of  memory  and  admiration; 
my  soul  full  of  intense  pleasure  and  satisfaction,  yet  so 
exquisitely  tinged  with  sadness  and  depression,  that 
again  and  again  I  could  weep  with  renewed  gratification. 
My  enjoyment  is  so  great,  so  intense,  that  I  really  can- 
not  command  myself  to  appreciate  if 

Having  seen  all  that  was  interesting  in  Venice,  they 
proceeded  towards  Rome.  At  Ferrara  they  visited  the 
prison  of  Tasso,  and  the  house  of  Ariosto.  Leila  thus 
adverts  to  them  :  ^'  The  prison  in  the  hospital  of  St. 
Anna,  in  which  Tasso  was  confined  seven  years,  is  a 
small,  gloomy,  intensely  miserable  cell.  The  windows 
are  grated ;  altogether  its  aspect  is  bereft  of  any  saving 
relief :  it  is  a  dungeon. 

^'  In  the  Ferrarese  Library  are  preserved  some  of  his 
letters,  and  the  original  manuscript  of  his  '  Gierusa- 
lemme  Liherata.' 

^'  The  house  of  Ariosto  the  poet  is  an  object  of  great 
interest  also ;  although  certainly  less  attractive  than  the 
memorials  of  the  unfortunate  Tasso.  He  was  born  at 
Reggio,  in  the  duchy  of  Modena.  As  well  as  his  house, 
the  Ferrarese  profess  to  show  (and  I  have  no  reason  to 
doubt  their  correctness),  his  autographs,  the  arm-chair 
he  was  want  to  use,  and  his  inkstand." 

Passing  onward  through  Bologna,  they  began  to  climb 
the  purple  Apennines,  in  the  direction  of  Florence. 
The  ascent  of  these  romantic  hills  winds  among  deep  de- 
files, and  gloomy  chasms,  and  profound  acclivities;  some- 


62  LEILA     ADA, 

times,  perliapSj  overtopped  by  a  ruined  tower.  At  in- 
tervals, a  snowy  white  convent  is  seen  peeping  from  amid 
the  thick  groves  of  pine  and  cypress.  The  scenery 
here,  is  altogether  of  a  different  character  to  that  of  the 
Alpine  regions ;  less  grand  and  majestic,  but  more  ro- 
mantic. As  the  road  approaches  the  half-way  house 
between  Bologna  and  Florence,  it  puts  on  an  aspect  in- 
creasingly wild  and  dreary,  until  at  length,  in  the  gloom- 
iest part,  we  arrive  at  the  sinister,  mistrustful-looking, 
inn  of  Covigliajo.  This  inn  was,  for  a  succession  of 
years,  the  scene  of  numerous  murders.  They  were  per- 
petrated by  the  mistress,  assisted  by  a  servant,  and  the 
cure  of  a  village  which  lay  near.  The  victims  were 
travellers,  whose  riches  were  sufficient  to  tempt  the 
cupidity  of  the  murderers.  Their  clothes,  carriages, 
baggage,  and  everything  which  might  lead  to  detection, 
were  either  burned  or  buried. 

From  these  heights,  the  view  of  and  descent  to  Flor- 
ence, "  Frienze  la  bella,"  is  one  of  surpassing  beauty.  At 
the  feet  lie  Fiesole  and  the  whole  of  the  Val  d'Arno, 
stretched  out  in  placid,  sun-lit  loveliness.  This  beautiful 
vale  is  enclosed  within  a  fine  range  of  mountains,  of  the 
richest  blue  and  purple  colouring,  and  variety  of  pic- 
turesque forms.  The  whole  of  its  expanse  is  clothed 
with  the  most  luxuriant  vegetation,  and  in  the  very 
midst  of  it  reposes  the  delicately  fair  Florence,  lovely  as 
an  eastern  beauty.  When  Milton  was  afflicted  with 
that  great  loss,  the  severity  of  which  caused  his  pathetic 
and  touching  lament — 

"  Thus  with  the  year 
Seasons  return,  but  not  to  me  returns 
Day,  or  the  sweet  approach  of  even  or  morn  "— - 


THE    JEWISH   CONVERT.  53 

he  recorded;  that  were  permission  given  to  him'^to  choose 
the  scene  upon  which  he  would  once  more  open  his  eyes, 
he  would  desire,  that  it  should  be  to  look  down  upon 
Fiesole  and  the  Val  d^  Arno.  "  When  from  the  heights 
above  Fiesole/'  says  that  elegant  writer,  Mrs.  Jameson, 
^^  we  beheld  the  city  of  Florence,  and  above  it  the  young 
moon  and  the  evening  star  suspended  side  by  side,  and 
floating  over  the  whole  of  the  Val  d'Arno  and  the  lovely 
hills  which  enclose  it  a  mist,  or  rather  a  suffusion  of 
the  richest  rose  colour,  which  gradually  as  the  day 
declined,  faded,  or  rather  deepened  into  purple,  then  I 
first  understood  all  the  enchantments  of  an  Italian 
landscape. '^ 

Leaving  Florence,  after  a  very  short  stay,  in  which, 
however,  our  tourists  found  time  to  visit  the  Medicean 
or  Florentine  Gallery  of  Paintings  and  Sculptures,  and 
a  few  objects  of  interest  beside,  they  pressed  onward 
toward  Rome.  They  took  their  route  by  way  of  Perugia, 
in  order  to  visit  the  superb  falls  of  Terni.  Here  neither 
space,  nor  the  object  of  this  work,  will  permit  us  to 
detail  the  features  of  the  beautiful  country,  and  the 
various  interesting  objects  which  they  passed.  Our 
materials  would  be  superabundant  j  we,  therefore,  bring 
them  to  Perugia.  Near  to  this  city  is  its  sweet  lake — the 
Lacus  Trasimenus  of  the  Romans,  one  of  the  fairest 
spots  on  earth.  But  here  history  is  over  officious. 
While  looking  upon  its  crystal  waters  one  cannot 
avoid  a  shudder  at  the  thought  of  their  once  being  red- 
dened by  the  choicest  blood  of  Rome. 

"  We  have  visited  the  lake,''  writes  Leila.  "  On  its 
shores  is  the  venerable  ruin  which  commemorates  the 
name  of  the  victorious  Hannibal,  being  called  '  For« 
5* 


54  LEILAADA, 

teressa  di  Annibale.'  Here  are  the  passes  in  wbich 
Hannibal  so  skilfully  disposed  his  troops,  and  by  means 
of  which  he  induced  the  Roman  consul  Flaminius  to 
make  an  attack  upon  his  main  body.  A  number  of  his 
light  horse,  whom  he  had  artfully  concealed,  then  fell 
upon  the  Roman  rear  and  cut  off  all  possibility  of  a 
retreat.  By  these  rbanoeuvres  the  Romans  were  com- 
pletely enclosed  between  the  lake  and  the  mountains; 
their  rear  was  blocked  up  by  the  light  horse;  the 
remainder  of  the  Carthaginian  army  hemmed  them  in. 
For  three  hours  the  Romans  maintained  the  battle  with 
the  most  desperate  courage ;  the  presence  and  example 
of  their  general,  Flaminius,  inspired  them  to  perform  the 
most  daring  acts  of  valour,  and  great  execution  was  done 
among  the  ranks  of  HannibaFs  army.  In  the  midst  of 
the  battle  a  terrible  earthquake  occurred.  It  overthrew 
many  cities  in  Italy,  changed  the  course  of  rivers,  tore 
down  and  rent  mountains,  and  threw  the  sea  upon  the 
land;  but,  according  to  Livy,  the  combatants  were  so 
ardent  and  intent  upon  the  battle  that  not  one  of  them 
felt  the  shock.  With  the  fall  of  Flaminius,  however, 
the  courage  of  the  Roman  army  sank ;  they  ultimately 
gave  way,  and  were  cut  in  pieces  by  the  flushed  horse 
and  foot  of  the  Carthaginian  army.  No  mercy  was 
asked,  and  none  was  shown.  I  saw  a  small  stream  which 
is  still  called  the  ^  Sanguinetto,'  from  its  having  been 
red  with  the  blood  of  the  vanquished  Romans. 

****** 

*^  But  my  favourite  spot  here  is  the  banks   of  the 

pretty  little  river  Clitumnus.     I  spend  hours  of  every 

day  reposing  upon  the  verdant  slopes,  which  look  upon 

its  crystal  current.     It  is  a  spot  which  infuses  itself 


THE    JEWISH     CONVERT.  55 

into  the  soul  as  peace,  and  love,  and  joy,  and  beauty, 
all  combined/' 

The  cataract  of  the  Yelino  is  thus  noticed  by  her  : 
''  The  falls  of  the  Velino  are  as  grand  an  object  as  any 
I  have  yet  seen.  My  imagination  is  bewildered  while 
I  think  upon  it.  A  vast  volume  of  water,  fifty  or  sixty 
feet  broad,  tumbling  headlong  a  depth  of  three  hundred 
feet  into  an  impenetrable  gulf  of  boiling  vapour,  and 
then,  again  leaping  over  the  black  crags,  forming  several 
smaller  cataracts,  but  each  from  fifty  to  a  hundred  feet 
in  height,  (for  the  whole  altitude  of  the  cataract  is  seven 
hundred  feet;)  altogether  forms  a  scene  which  words 
can  never  express.  To  gaze  upon  it  is  overpowering  to 
the  senses ;  there  it  flows  and  flows,  an  eternity  of 
waters,  ever  rushing,  ever  changing,  yet  ever  the  same. 
It  does  not  descend  equally,  but  falls  over  the  top  in 
rugged  ridges,  or  rather  (and  which  will  express  the 
meaning  better),  in  thick  careless  folds.  A  deep  thunder 
reverberates  up  the  abyss,  yet,  it  is  never  the  same, 
but  is  ever  modulating,  ever  changing.  Now,  by  the 
varied  motion,  it  has  a  sound  which  I  know  not  how  to 
better  express  than  by  comparing  it  to  a  deep,  sonorous 
howl,  mingled  with  the  boom  of  artillery;  anon,  it 
rolls  a  real  and  crashing  peal  of  deafening  thunder; 
yet  there  is  an  indescribable  difierence  which  is  won- 
derful to  the  ear. 

"  The  scenery  around  is  chaste,  sublime,  beautiful. 
In  the  distance  sunny  mountains  repose  upon  the  bright 
blue  of  the  lovely  Italian  sky,  their  sides  clothed  with 
verdant  vegetation,  and  forests  of  pines  waving  in  the 
clear   and  ambient   air.      Near   are   groves   of  golden 


5@  LEILA     ADA, 

orange^  and  olives,  and  arbutus  with  its  crimson  fniit, 
and  the  tall  ilex. 

*  *  *  jK  * 

'^Passing  Narni,  and  its  picturesque  but  ruined 
bridge,  and  the  beautiful  Civita  Castellana,  we  entered 
the  dreary  solitude  of  the  Campagna  di  Roma.  The 
aspect  of  this  desolate  waste,  combined  with  a  recollec- 
tion of  the  scenes  of  grandeur  and  tumult  to  which  it 
had  been  witness,  filled  me  with  a  deep  melancholy. 
To  feel  that  you  are  treading  upon  the  ashes  of  a  nation 
whose  sway  once  governed  the  world;  of  an  empire 
which  once  existed  in  the  greatest  earthly  splendour, 
the  cultivation  of  whose  intellect  had  attained  a  high 
degree  of  perfection,  and  then  to  look  around  and  wit- 
ness this  majesty  hurled  to  the  dust,  and  silence  and 
desolation  seated  upon  its  ruins — how  very  impressive ! 
The  air,  which  I  am  this  moment  breathing,  once  re- 
sounded with  the  loud  notes  of  the  martial  trumpet ; 
mighty  legions  and  triumphant  cars  have  coursed  upon 
this  very  ground  ;  the  victor  and  the  vanquished  have 
trod  its  surface;  the  regal  diadem  has  on  this  spot  been 
led  captive  at  the  conqueror's  victorious  chariot;  the 
mightiest  princes  of  the  earth  have  here  licked  the  dust 
and  rendered  the  most  submissive  homage  to  their  proud 
mistress,  I  ask  to  see  the  monuments  of  this  grandeur, 
and  am  pointed  to  some  stunted  shrubs,  a  few  mutilated 
columns  and  broken  statues,  which  here  and  there  lie 
half-buried  in  the  soil,  the  dissevered  and  ruined  arches 
of  an  aqueduct,  or,  at  intervals,  some  melancholy  tower. 

''  How  clear  to  any  mind,  even  if  it  be  but  little 
accustomed  to  reflect,  is  the  superintendence  of  Provi- 


THE     JEWISH     CONVERT.  57 

dence  over  the  creation.  Dreadful  are  the  effects  of  the 
unrestrained  passions  of  men.  Nations  which  have 
filled  the  measure  of  their  iniquities  are  hurled  from 
their  pinnacle  of  power,  their  country  given  to  ruin 
and  desolation,  but  all  work  together  for  good  in  the 
wisdom  of  him  who  governs  the  universe  and  sees  from 
heginning  to  end.^' 

They  had  now  reached  Rome — the  ^^  Eternal  city.'* 
"  We  ascended  the  Capitoline  Mount  /^  we  extract  from 
Leila's  journal;  '^before  us  were  a  few  columns  of  the 
Comitium  and  the  field  of  the  Forum — a  waste.  Still 
looking  in  the  same  direction  is  the  arch  which  com- 
memorates Titus's  triumph  over  Jerusalem,  the  arch  of 
Constantino,  and  the  huge  pile  of  the  Coliseum.  To- 
wards the  left  is  the  Basilica  of  Constantino  in  ruins. 
At  our  feet  a  part  of  the  Via  Sacra,  the  ruins  of  the 
temples  of  Fortune  and  Jupiter  Tonans,  and  the  arch 
of  Septimius  Severus.  Extending  our  view  beyond  the 
walls  we  perceive  the  broken  aqueducts  by  which  the 
ancient  Romans  were  supplied  with  water,  and  a  few 
scattered  tombs,  marking  the  direction  of  the  Appian 
way. 

"  Afterwards  we  visited  that  mighty  pile  of  masonry, 
the  Coliseum.  It  stands  a  monument  of  a  debased  and 
degenerate  people,  of  that  depraved  taste  which  rapidly 
paved  the  way  for  the  final  downfall  of  the  E-oman  em- 
pire. I  shuddered,  as  standing  within  its  vast  area  I 
traced  in  my  imagination  the  deeds  of  slaughter,  the 
human  butcheries,  which  had  been  enacted  upon  the 
spot  whereon  I  trod.  Once  this  arena  was  wont  to  be 
deluged  with  the  blood  of  unoffending  men,  men  com^ 


58  LEILAADA, 

pelled  to  murder  each  other  that  they  might  yield  a 
barbarous  gratification  to  depraved  emperors,  senators, 
people,  even  women — yes,  even  loomen  could  enjoy  the 
fiendish  occupations  of  the  arena,  aye,  worse,  could  at 
length  appear  upon  the  accursed  stage ;  and  it  was 
always  a  virgin  who  gave  the  signal  for  slaughter. 

"  It  is  now  a  stupendous  ruin.  The  ascent  to  the 
great  corridor  is  up  decayed  stairs,  and  by  broken  and 
ruined  walls  overgrown  with  long  grass  and  wild  flowers, 
among  which  the  birds  build  their  nests  and  rear  their 
young.  Looking  through  the  fragments,  glimpses  are 
obtained  of  the  immense  area  beneath,  with  its  mould- 
ering seats  and  passages  rising  one  above  another.  Its 
immense  magnitude,  its  slowly  mouldering  ruins,  its 
awful  solitude,  its  complete  desolation,  fill  the  heart  with 
a  conflict  of  emotions,  but  the  most  prominent  is  a  sad,, 
yet  soft,  melancholy — peculiar — indescribable. 

"Leaving  the  Coliseum,  we  visited  the  beautiful  St. 
Peter's.  It  is  massive,  majestic,  magnificent.  We 
ascended  to  the  roof,  a  height  of  four  hundred  feet,  by 
a  broad  and  commodious  staircase.  I  was  awed  by  the 
solemn  grandeur  of  the  interior.  The  decorations  are 
superb  and  gorgeous,  yet  harmonious  and  chaste.  But 
in  truth,  from  my  having  but  just  left  the  Coliseum,  I 
had  not  force  of  mind  left  sufficient  to  appreciate  the 
majesty  of  St.  Peter's.  My  heart  was  full  of  admira- 
tion, my  eye  of  forms  and  proportions." 

After  visiting  the  palace  of  the  Vatican,  with  the 
statues  in  which  Leila  could  not  fail  of  being  interested, 
the  Castle  of  St.  Angelo,  Tivoli,  and  the  pretty  lake  of 
Nemi,  our  travellers  gave  Eome  a  parting  glance,  and 


THE     JEWISH     CONVERT.  59 

went  onwards  to  Naples.  The  situation  of  this  city  is 
enchanting :  rising  like  an  amphitheatre,  it  forms  with 
its  verdant  shores  and  magnificent  bay  a  scene  of  almost 
unrivalled  beauty.  Leila  speaks  of  it  in  terms  of 
enthusiastic  delight.  It  was  here  they  bade  adieu  to 
Italy,  and  turned  to  the  equally  classic  land  of  Grreece, 
embarking  in  an  English  vessel  bound  to  Athens. 


60  LEILAADA, 


CHAPTER  V. 

THE    JOURNEY    CONTINUED — ATHENS — MISTEA — THE  MOREA — SPARTA 
— THE  ^GEAN    SEA — CONSTANTINOPLE. 

Landing  at  the  harbour  of  the  Pireeus,  Leila  and 
her  father  lingered  to  contemplate  the  lovely  islands 
anchored  off  in  the  blue  ^gean,  the  gulf  and  rock  of 
Salamis,  the  ancient  Sunium,  the  chain  of  marble  moun- 
tains which  inclose  the  plain  of  Attica,  the  temples  of 
Phidias  on  the  top  of  the  Acropolis,  the  olive  groves  of 
the  Academus,  immortalized  by  Plato  and  his  disciples ; 
and  then  slowly  drove  into  the  city  of  Athens. 

"  Visited  the  Acropolis/'  (we  quote  from  Leila),  "  the 
beautiful,  venerable  and  hoary  Acropolis,  with  its  mag- 
nificent ruins.  Thence  I  turned  to  the  Parthenon,  and 
with  my  eye  fixed  upon  its  mouldering  but  majestic 
desolation,  I  reclined  in  the  delicious  shadow  of  the 
temple  of  Erichtheus.  There  I  sat  for  hours,  looking 
upon  its  fallen  columns,  which  in  immense  blocks,  were 
scattered  upon  the  pavement  by  the  side  of  its  broken 
capitals. 

^^  On  a  piece  of  ruin  before  me  sat  a  Grecian  girl, 
whose  picturesque  costume,  in  my  imagination,  added 
much  to  the  poetry  of  the  scene.  On  the  crown  of  her 
head  she  wore  the  close,  red  cap  of  Albania.  Her  tem- 
ples were  bound  by  a  rich  muslin  turban,  elegantly  tied 
by  a  costly  band  set  with  pearls,  and  from  thence  it  de- 
pended almost  to  the  shoulder,  the  end  being  finished 
by  a  tassel.     Her  dark  hair,  enwreathed  with  pearls;  fell 


THE    JEWISH     CONVERT.  61 

in  thick  ringlets  upon  ber  neck.  A  loose  robe,  open  in 
frontj  was  negligently  thrown  across  her  shoulders,  leav- 
ing her  wrists  (on  which  she  wore  bracelets)  and  part  of 
her  arms  bare.  Beneath  this  was  a  gown  of  striped 
silk,  and  white  stockings  and  yellow  shoes  completed 
her  elegant  attire.  Her  look  was  pensive,  with  some- 
what of  melancholy,  but  very  intellectual,  clearly  indi- 
cating a  mind  superior  to  that  of  Greek  women  in  gen- 
eral; and — I  can  scarcely  tell  why — but  I  felt  for  her 
such  an  aifectionate  interest,  such  a  desire  for  intimate 
communion  of  soul;  as  quite  oppressed  me  when  I  re- 
flected it  could  not  be. 

"  From  contemplating  the  Parthenon,  I  turned  to  the 
Propylea,  and  the  temple  of  Erechtheus,  and  of  the 
Caryatides  :  all  of  these  are  close  to  the  Parthenon. 
But  majestic  as  they  are — magnificent  as  they  are,  the 
mind  is  incapable  of  receiving  their  adequate  impres- 
sions through  comparison  with  the  great  majesty  itself. 
In  the  contemplation  of  that,  the  soul  has  expended  all 
its  strength — it  is  full  of  the  true  emotions  of  sublimity, 
and  has  no  chord  left  to  be  excited  by  the  others.  As 
I  gazed  upon  these  great  and  almost  superhuman  efforts 
of  genius,  I  was  transported  in  admiration  and  praise  of 
that  great  and  lovely  Being  who  is  the  source  of  all 
mind,  whom  to  know  is  the  highest  wisdom,  whom  to 
serve  is  happiness,  whom  to  love  is  heaven.  0,  that  all 
this  may  be  the  experiencq  of  my  soul !  I  do  not  des- 
pair. The  hand  of  the  Lord  is  not  shortened  that  it 
cannot  save.  He  will  lead  my  ignorant,  guilty,  soul  to 
drink  of  the  fountains  of  repose.  He  will  teach  me. 
0,  I  am  sometimes  quite  animated  with  hope  !  My  trust 
is  in  Grod,  I  shall  yet  praise  him  :  soon  he  shall  arise 
6 


62  LETLAADA, 

upon  my  soul,  and  his  glory,  yes,  his  glor}?-  shall  scatter 
this  night,  which  prevents  my-  knowing  or  doing  any- 
thing aright,  and  I  will  rejoice  in  the  Lord,  I  will  joy 
in  the  God  of  my  salvation.  In  a  spiritual  sense,  I  do 
record  it,  that  at  the  present  moment,  I  am  more  happy 
than  usual.  I  can  confidently  rely  upon  the  divine 
direction  in  those  momentous  considerations  which  now 
engross  my  mind. 

*^In  the  midst  of  the  ruins  of  what  was  once  Athens, 
rises  a  precipitous  mountain.  It  is  surrounded  by  enor- 
mous walls.  At  their  base,  they  are  constructed  of 
fragments  of  white  marble ;  higher  up,  with  ruins  of 
columns  and  broken  friezes.  Its  summit,  which  is 
levelled  to  receive  the  foundation  of  temples  of  the  gods, 
contains  an  area  of  perhaps,  upwards  of  a  hundred 
thousand  square  feet.  From  its  top  is  obtained  one  of  the 
most  beautiful  views  of  all  the  space  which  was  ancient 
Athens,  and  the  country  which  surrounded  it — divested, 
indeed,  of  most  of  its  gorgeous  splendour,  its  thousand 
temples  fallen  to  decay,  the  great  wall  of  the  Piraeus 
broken  and  mouldering  into  dust,  the  magnificent  Par- 
thenon mutilated  and  destroyed  by  Venetian  cannon, 
the  slopes  of  yon  beautiful  amphitheatre  of  mountains, 
once  clothed  in  forests,  in  pastures,  in  groves  of  vines, 
and  citron,  and  oranges,  and  olives,  in  towns  and  villa- 
ges— all,  all  desolate  and  depopulated;  but  notwith- 
standing this,  one  glance  over  to  that  lovely  horizon,  the 
recollection  of  which  since  I  saw  it,  has  haunted  me 
both  awake  and  asleep — one  glance  on  the  glorious  col- 
ouring of  the  scene,  will  fill  the  soul  with  emotions  most 
deep,  noble,  and  sublime. 


THE    JEWISH    CONVERT.  63 

"  With  a  heart  beating  quick  from  association  and 
memorj;  you  take  a  first  hasty  look — are  overpowered 
by  the  comparison  of  ancient  and  modern  Athens — of 
the  city  and  surrounding  country  when  Plato  stood,  and 
taught,  and  admired  on  that  very  spot  where  you  now 
stand,  and  its  persent  ruin  and  decay.  You  imagine  for 
a  moment,  that  you  see  the  port  of  Phalerus,  the  harbour 
of  the  Piraeus,  the  sea  of  Athens,  and  the  gulf  of  Co- 
rinth, as  in  ancient  times,  covered  with  forests  of  masts, 
and  snowy  sails,  and  proud  flags,  trembling  in  the  classic 
air ;  that  you  hear  the  murmurs  of  the  busy  tribe  within 
the  mighty  capital,  and  the  sound  of  the  sonorous  ham- 
mer as  it  detaches  the  huge  blocks  of  marble,  from 
the  quarries  of  Pentelicus ;  that  you  see  the  people  pres- 
sing in  a  waving  mass  towards  the  very  place  where  you 
are  now  seated,  to  burn  incense  and  offer  sacrifice  to 
their  imaginary  deities ;  that  you  hear  the  declaim  of 
the  mighty  orator,  and  the  plaudits  of  the  delighted 
audience.  You  f^el  what  you  have  imagined;  and  then 
look  again,  and  behold  the  present  solitude  and  ruin — 
you  turn  away  weeping.  Let  your  tears  flow !  the 
ground  is  consecrated  to  remembrance. 

''This  relieves  you,  and  while  you  feel  the  pasi  you 
are  enabled  to  contemplate  the  present  beauty  of  the 
scene.  You  see  the  hills  which  formed  the  ancient 
Athenian  soil,  the  course  of  the  now  exhausted  Ilissus, 
the  scanty  Cephisus,*  the  valleys  of  Pentelicus,  the 
plain  of  the  Piragus,  the  range  of  valleys  and  towering 
mountain  crests  which  conceal  Marathon,  and  stretch 
away  to  the  Acropolis  of  Corinth,  and  the  lovely  ^gean, 

*  Cephisus'  stream  is  indeed  scanty;  the  Ilissus  has  no  stream 
at  all. 


64  LEILA     ADA, 

with  its  romantic  islands,  Salamis  and  j^gina,  on  the 
top  of  which  is  the  Temple  of  Jupiter  Panhellenius. 
The  whole  presents  such  an  assemblage  of  beautiful 
objects,  of  the  wonders  of  nature  and  art,  such  sub- 
limity of  colouring,  such  perfection  of  beautiful  and 
inimitable  perspective,  as  neither  the  imagination  can 
conceive,  nor  the  memory  recollect  anything  like  it. 

^^How  poor  and  laborious  is  the  effect,  when  that 
which  should  strike  as  a  whole  upon  the  sense,  is  de- 
tailed in  parts !  We  may  tell  of  the  rippling  ocean 
streaked  with  shadows  of  the  richest  purple,  its  hoary 
crested  waves  tipped  with  the  effulgent  lights  of  the 
sunbeam ;  of  islands  floating  upon  its  surface,  some  in 
the  distance  dimly  seen  through  golden  mists,  and  look- 
ing as  though  they  belonged  to  an  ethereal  creation ; 
others  bright  and  clear,  their  naked  rocks  and  precipices 
varied  by  verdant  mosses  and  brilliant  tints — orange, 
red,  gray  3  we  may  add  to  this,  a  description  of  glowing 
summits,  themselves  more  intensely  azured  than  the 
sky  against  which  they  repose  j  of  marble  columns  and 
ruined  temples,  beaming  with  radiance  effulgent  as  the 
sun,  yet  exquisitely  relieved  by  deeper  shadows,  and 
most  lovely  colours ;  we  may  tell  all  this,  and  more  than 
this,  and  yet  after  all,  how  ineffectual  are  the  ideas  con- 
veyed by  such  a  picture  V 

Engaging  a  body  guard  of  hardy  Mainiotes,  they  left 
Athens,  and  entered  the  Morea  by  the  Isthmus  of 
Corinth.  "With  an  intention  to  visit  Lacedsemon,  they 
proceeded  in  the  direction  of  Mount  Taygetus,  and  in  a 
short  time  arrived  at  Mistra,  a  beautiful  little  town, 
situate  at  the  commencement  of  its  acclivity. 

'^  Our  drive   into   Mistra/'  writes   Leila,  "was  de- 


THE     JEWISH     CONVERT.  65 

lightful.  The  shadows  of  evening  were  fast  descending 
when  we  entered  its  quiet  streets.  Its  situation  at  the 
foot  of  Mount  Taygetus  is  picturesque  and  pretty :  the 
groves  of  olives,  &c.,  are  as  rich  and  as  classic  as  any 
I  have  yet  seen  in  Greece.  Indeed,  from  my  observa- 
tion of  the  Morea,  I  am  prepared  to  say  that  it  does 
not  yield  in  climate,  fertility,  and  classical  interest  to 
any  part  of  G-reece,  nor  indeed  of  Europe,  so  far  as  I 
am  acquainted. 

'^  The  same  evening  we  obtained  a  place  in  which  to 
reside  during  our  stay.  It  is  situated  in  the  prettiest 
part  of  the  suburbs  of  Mistra,  overlooking  the  groves 
and  pastures  towards  Amyclae  and  the  Eurotas. 

"  The  night  I  passed  very  restlessly,  between  wake- 
fulness and  fevered  dreams  of  Sparta,  and  Leonidas,  and 
Lacedaemonians.  In  the  morning  I  rose  early,  and  took 
a  walk  among  some  beautiful  trees  which  grew  near  our 
residence.  After  breakfast,  accompanied  by  our  cice- 
rone, we  ascended  the  castle  of  Mistra,  whence  we  were 
to  see  the  spot  which  once  was  Sparta.  On  reaching 
the  summit  I  exclaimed  to  the  cicerone,  in  breathless 
haste,  '  Now,  first  show  me  the  city  of  Lycurgus  !' 
^  Signora,  what  did  you  say  ?'  '  I  wish  to  see  Sparta — 
Lacedaemon;  this  Mistra  is  not  the  site  of  the  ancient 
Sparta  V  ^  I  think  I  do  not  feel  your  meaning.'  '  Show 
me  the  Eurotas  !'  He  pointed  to  the  right,  with  a 
grave  and  stately  bow.  '  Now,  Sparta,  the  great  re- 
public. Palaeochori  I  Palaeochori !  Surely  you  know 
what  I  mean !'  '  0  yes,  0  yes,  Signora !'  cried  the 
Greek  with  profound  gesticulations.  ^I  know  what 
your  ladyship  means — Palaeochori,  great  Lycurgus;  it 
is  there,  at  Magoula/  pointing  to  the  valley.  I  looked 
6* 


66  LEILAADA, 

in  the  direction  indicated,  and  saw  a  small  white  cottage 
and  a  few  trees.  ^And  this  is  all/  I  said,  while  my 
eyes  suffused  with  tears,  '  this  is  all  that  marks  the  site 
of  that  celebrated  city,  where  are  the  graves  of  Agis 
and  of  Leonidas  !' " 

Leaving  Mistra,  they  took  the  route  to  Nauplia  di 
Romania.  Nauplia  di  Romania  is  a  fortified  seaport 
near  the  head  of  the  gulf  of  Nauplia,  the  Argolic  Gulf 
of  the  ancients,  on  the  east  of  the  Morea.  At  Nauplia 
they  embarked  for  the  Turkish  capital. 

Their  course  lay  among  the  beautiful  islands  of  the 
j^gean,  "  amid  scenes,'^  writes  Leila,  "  enrapturing  in 
beauty  and  classical  interest."  Delos,  Syra,  Myconi, 
Scio,  Lesbos,  Lemnos,  were  each  in  turn  intensely 
attractive  objects.  At  length  they  entered  the  Darda- 
nelles, the  ancient  Hellespont,  and  passing  Sestos  and 
Abydos,  they  soon  arrived  at  Constantinople. 

Here  Leila  found  scenes  full  of  intense  interest. 
''Every  day/'  she  says,  ''Pascend  the  belvedere  upon 
the  top  of  our  house,  and  give  myself  to  dreamy  and 
delicious  contemplations.  The  beautiful  objects  around 
me  fill  my  soul  with  the  most  charming  images,  and 
the  most  sublime  emotions;  yet,  as  often  as  I  go,  I 
experience  increased  delight." 

The  walls  of  Constantinople  are  now  in  ruins.  "  I 
know,"  writes  Leila,  "  no  walk  in  the  whole  city  of  Stam- 
boul  which  I  prefer  to  that  by  its  decayed  walls.  That 
triple  line  of  immense  battlements  is  now  in  ruins,  and 
covered  with  ivy.  It  is  four  miles  in  length,  and  sur- 
mounted with  two  hundred  and  eighteen  towers.  From 
the  historical  scenes  connected  with  it,  and  which  have 
been   so   beautifully  described   by  Gibbon,  every  step 


THE     JEWISH     CONVERT.  67 

along  it  is  full  of  the  deepest  interest.  On  the  other 
side  of  the  road  are  those  lovely  spots^  the  Turkish 
burying  grounds,  full  of  lofty  and  luxuriant  cypresses, 
and  interspersed  with  the  choicest  flowers  of  the  East. 
In  them  I  spend  many  hours.  I  love  to  visit  every  re- 
pository of  the  dead  wherever  I  go.  Meditations  upon 
death  and  eternity  are  with  me,  favourite  ones ;  and  no 
means  should  be  neglected,  which  have  the  effect  of 
making  the  mind  familiar  with  that  solemn  event  which 
must  soon  arrive,  and  through  which  we  must  pass  to 
heaven.  0,  that  when  it  comes,  it  may  find  me  pre- 
pared to  meet  it !  0,  that  at  that  season,  I  may  have 
that  divine  support,  and  that  blessed  hope  of  heaven, 
which  shall  encircle  my  brow  with  composure  and  my 
spirit  with  calmness  and  delight !  Then — yes,  then — 
I  will  meet  him  with  a  smile,  I  will  welcome  him  as  my 
dearest  friend.  His  gloomy  valley  passed,  I  shall  be 
for  ever  with  my  Lord — ever  in  the  presence  of  him 
whom  my  soul  loveth.  Lord,  prepare  me,  I  beseech 
thee !  0,  lift  up  the  light  of  thy  reconciled  counte- 
nance upon  me,  for  the  sake  of  him  who  thou  hast 
promised  shall  be  our  Saviour  from  the  retribution  which 
our  sins  have  deserved!  I  tremble  with  emotions 
of  fear,  uncertainty, — uncertainty  f — 0,  I  do  not  know 
myself !  I  do  not  know  my  conviction  !  I  do  not 
know  what  to  do  !     I  sometimes  scarcely  dare  to  think, 

lest  I  am .  Lord,  do  teach  me ;  do  make  me  happy  ! 

0,  give  me  thyself;  convince  me,  show  me  the  truth ; 
yet  hast  thou  not  answered  my  prayers  for  guidance  ? 
surely,  thou  hast  made  my  way  plain.  Lord,  thou 
knowest  me  altogether ;  I  cannot  disguise  my  heart 
from  thee.     I  fear  no  trial^  no  loss  of  friends,  no  diffi- 


68  LEILAADA, 

culticSj  so  that  I  am  not  offending  thee,  but  am  living 
according  to  thy  written  word,  and  believing  everything 

which  thou 1  may  not  write.     Lord,  make  me  to 

know  thee  ;  and,  if  it  be  necessary,  I  will  forsake  all  to 
follow  thee,  and  to  serve  thee.  0,  I  love  thy  delight- 
ful service !" 

To  the  present  part  of  her  diary,  Leila  carefully  ab- 
stains from  making  any  reference  to  the  cause  of  all  this 
commotion.  With  the  fact  that  she  has  commenced  to 
read  the  New  Testament,  we  are  already  acquainted. 
But  to  explain  her  turmoil  and  agitation  of  mind,  and 
the  reason  of  her  remark,  ^'  I  may  not  write,'^  we  must 
refer  to  her  writings  of  a  later  date.  And  in  these  she 
tells  us,  that  until  she  had  obtained  a  clear  conviction, 
she  carefully  abstained  from  making  any  remarks  which 
palpably  referred  to  a  belief  in  Jesus  as  the  Messiah  ; 
she  knew  that  if  they  were  found,  they  would  subject  her 
to  the  severest  trials. 

Who  does  not  feel  emotions  of  deep  sympathy  while 
reading  such  a  portraiture  ?  How  faithfully  does  it  de- 
pict the  tossing  and  uncertainty  of  her  mind  !  "  When 
I  begin  to  write,''  she  says,  elsewhere,  "  I  am  in  such 
a  whirl  of  doubt,  fear,  and  conviction,  that  I  can 
scarcely  trust  myself.  But,  it  would  not  be  thus  with 
me,  if  I  had  any  one  to  whom  I  could  lay  open  my  soul. 
Oh,  no  !  I  shall  be  glad  to  return  to  England ;  here,  I 
cannot  have  any  books  to  help  me ;  no,  nor  yet  sympa- 
thy, except  from  my  Lord  :  and  I  do  praise  him  for 
those  seasons  of  inexpressible  comfort  which  I  receive 
from  his  love.  I  am  determined  that  I  will  simply 
follow  where  he  leads,  no  matter  how  great  my  earthly 
difficulties/' 


THE     JEWISH     CONVERT.  69 

And  now  we  turn  to  our  narrative. 

A  strong  desire  to  see  the  interior  of  tlie  mosque  of 
St.  Sophia  had  nearly  plunged  Leila  into  serious  re- 
sults. We  give  the  incident  in  her  own  words  :  "  I  was 
walking,  in  company  with  our  Turkish  guide,  one 
"beautiful  evening,  when,  as  yet,  we  had  been  but  a  few 
days  in  Constantinople.  We  were  near  the  principal 
entrance  to  the  mosque  of  St.  Sophia,  when  the  clear 
music  of  the  Muezzin's  voice  was  heard  from  the  high- 
est gallery  of  the  minaret.  The  last  notes  of  the  so- 
norous and  beautiful  ^' Allah  Hu,"*  had  died  away  in 
melodious  intonations,  as  we  turned  to  go  onward.  A 
firman,  which  would  permit  us  to  visit  the  mosque,  we 
were  unable  to  procure.  I  had  an  unquenchable  desire 
to  see  the  interior,  and  now  that  the  Mussulmans  were 
bending  over  their  Comboloios,^  and  praying  with  their 
faces  turned  towards  Mecca,  it  invested  my  desire  with 
an  additional  charm.  In  a  few  moments  it  became 
irresistible ;  I  determined  to  step  up  to  the  Turk  who 
guarded  the  door,  and  obtain  a  peep  within,  forgetting, 
in  my  enthusiasm,  that  my  temerity  might  be  attended 
with  unpleasant  results.  "  Alfi,"  said  I,  as  we  stood  be- 
fore the  entrance,  (Alfi,  was  a  mussulman,  a  descendant 

*  The  Turks  have  no  bells.  "  Allah  Hu,"  are  the  words  which 
conclude  the  Muezzin's  call  to  prayer.  He  dwells  on  the  last  sylla- 
ble, which  gives  it  a  most  striking  and  extraordinary  effect,  especi- 
ally if  the  evening  be  still,  and  he  have  a  fine,  clear  voice ;  then  it 
is  solemn  and  beautiful  beyond  any  other  means  of  invocation. 
"  Allah  Hu,"  is  also  the  proper  war-cry  of  the  Mussulmans,  and 
the  peculiarity  of  their  tone  gives  it  an  air  of  singular  wildness. 

f  "  Comboloio,"  a  Mahometan  rosary.  The  beads  are  ninety- 
nine  in  number. 


70  LEILAADA, 

of  the  Prophet,  and  wore  the  privileged  green  garb,* 
^  Alfi,  come  with  me  a  moment,  let  us  view  the  interior 
of  the  great  temple/  *  Signora  !'  cried  Alfi,  violently 
catching  my  light  muslin  dress,  for  I  had  begun  to  act 
while  speaking ;  '  Lady  Signora,  you  know  not  what 
you  say;  you  will  be  cut  in  pieces,  though  they  had 
broken  bread  and  salt  with  you.f  Bismillah  !  ge  !'J 
^  Amaun,  amaun,||  Alfi;  I  forgot  that  I  was  in  danger  : 
thank  you.'  " 

After  a  season  of  the  "  richest  delight''  at  Constan- 
tinople, they  embarked  for  Smyrna.  As  they  sailed 
down  the  Dardanelles,  Leila  cast  a  longing,  lingering 
look  towards  the  city,  with  its  magnificent  domes  and 

*  Grreen  is  the  significant  colour  of  the  Prophet's  descendants, 
and  if  we  are  to  believe  all  who  assume  it,  he  nas  left  a  very  numer- 
ous family.  Faith  is  reckoned  as  their  direct  and  unchangeable 
family  inheritance ;  and  as  it  supersedes  the  necessity  of  good  works, 
their  characters  are  in  general  very  indiflferent;  indeed,  they  are 
the  worst  of  the  followers  of  their  father  Mahomet. 

f  For  a  Mussulman  to  partake  food  with  you,  to  break  bread  and 
salt  with  you,  insures  your  safety  as  his  guest.  Even  though  you 
were  his  enemy,  from  that  moment  your  person  is  sacred.  And  so 
far  is  this  characteristic  carried  among  most  of  the  Mahometan 
tribes,  that  if  a  captured  haramy  or  robber  have  a  piece  of  bread 
given  to  him  by  a  child  (the  child  of  the  person  who  took  him 
prisoner  only  excepted),  he  may  demand  the  privilege  attached  to 
having  partaken  food  with  his  captor,  and  must  be  directly  set  at 
liberty.  From  that  time  he  is  the  friend  of  all  that  tribe,  and  of  all 
others  in  amity  with  it. 

J  "  Bismillah,"  in  the  name  of  God.  This  is  the  commencement 
of  all  the  chapters  in  the  Koran,  with  the  exception  of  one  :  like- 
wise of  thanksgiving  and  prayer.     "  Ge,"  come. 

U  *•  Amaun,"  pardon,  mercy,  quarter. 


THE    JE  WI  SH     CO  N  V  E  RT  .  71 

minarets,  and  then  turned  away  to  enjoy  fresh  and  not 
less  lovely  scenes.  Their  course  lay  among  some  of  the 
most  beautiful  islands  which  stud  the  blue  ^gean. 
Their  wild  and  sunny  grandeur,  their  sublime  rocks, 
their  deep  inlets,  were  favourite  contemplations  for 
Leila. 


72  LEILAADA, 


CHAPTER  yi. 

THE     JOTTRNEY     CONTINUED — ANTIOCH — JERUSALEM — ACCOUNT     OF 

THE    HOLT    LAND — THE   RETURN   HOME — ALEXANDRIA ^MALTA — A 

TEMPEST. 

After  a  stay  at  Smyrna,  which  did  not  exceed  many 
hours,  they  proceeded  in  the  same  ship  to  Cyprus,  and 
thence  they  went  on  to  Antioch. 

^'  The  present  city  of  Antioch/'  says  Leila,  "  al- 
though superior  in  size  to  any  other  of  the  towns  upon 
the  coast,  is  not  beautiful,  scarcely  handsome,  for  it  is 
not  well  built.  There  is  not  one  of  the  public  buildings 
which  strikes  the  observer  as  being  worthy  of  particular 
notice,  but  the  view  of  the  town  and  valley  from  an 
eminence  is  picturesque,  even  pretty.  The  streets  are 
very  narrow,  and  not  particularly  clean.  On  each  side 
of  them  is  a  raised  pavement  for  foot  passengers,  and 
in  the  middle  a  deep  defile  for  the  horses,  but  it  is  sel- 
dom that  this  is  sufficiently  wide  to  admit  of  two  horses 
passing  each  other.  The  river  Orontes  winds  through 
the  valley,  at  about  three  miles  an  hour.  It  is  here 
about  a  hundred  and  thirty  feet  wide,  and  crossed  by 
an  old  but  really  romantic  and  picturesque  bridge  of 
four  arches.  The  bazaars  are  very  numerous,  and  in 
them  may  be  purchased  all  the  usual  articles  of  demand. 
Here  are  several  fountains,  all  rather  ordinary  ones. 
One   is   called   the   Ain-el-Omra,  or   fountain   of  life. 


THE     JEWISH     CONVERT.  73 

The  water  which  it  supplies  is  very  beautiful,  aad  being 
supposed  to  possess  medicinal  virtues,  is  a  great  resort 
of  the  afflicted.  Between  the  stones  are  great  quan- 
tities of  nails  driven  in  by  these  persons,  either  as  a 
propitiatory  or  a  thank-offering  to  the  imaginary  genius 
of  the  spring.  The  Jews  here  are  quite  unmolested  in 
the  exercise  of  their  peculiar  observances.  There  are 
twenty-one  families  of  them,  and  they  meet  in  a  small 
room  in  the  rabbi's  house.  The  mosques  are  fourteen 
in  number.  Six  of  these,  in  the  purely  Turkish  style 
of  architecture,  have  tall  white  minarets,  close  galleries, 
and  blue  pointed  tops,  surmounted  by  the  crescent.  The 
men  wear  cloth  kaooks,  long  robes,  red  trousers,  and 
yellow  boots.  The  women  wear  white  muslin,  and  veil 
their  faces  with  black  gauze.  Indeed,  both  men  and 
women  are  Turkish  in  their  dress,  taste,  and  language. '' 

They  were  now  approaching  the  ancient  land  of 
Canaan;  and  let  us  by  no  language  of  our  own  tres- 
pass upon  Leila's  most  touching  account  of  the  sacred 
and  holy  feelings  and  associations  awakened  in  her 
bosom,  as  she  first  saw  it  stretched  before  her  in  all  its 
goodly  beauty : — 

''  How  languid  is  this  land  which  once  throbbed 
with  animation  and  warm  delight !  How  silent  those 
groves  and  valleys  which  were  wont  to  echo  the  notes 
of  softened  and  joyous  music  !  How  desolate  and  soli- 
tary those  plaiin^  which  were  the  garden  of  the  Lord  ! — 
a  land  of  fountains,  springs,  and  murmuring  streams, 
of  wheat,  and  barley,  and  grapes,  and  olives,  and  fig- 
trees,  and  pomegranates,  of  oil,  and  milk,  and  honey. 
These  hills  and  dales  which  even  still  repose  in  placid 
and  sunny  beauty,  are  the  Jewish  father-land;  those 
7 


74  LEILAADA, 

smiling  plains  their  home — alas  !  how  could  I  say  their 

home  ?     Poor 

*  Tribes  of  the  wandering  foot  and  weary  breast, 
How  shall  ye  flee  away  and  be  at  rest? 
The  wild  dove  has  her  nest,  the  fox  his  cave. 
Mankind  their  country,  Israel  hut  the  grave.' 

^'  They  are  homeless  wanderers — exiles.  Jerusalem, 
although  so  dear,  is  not  now  theirs.  They  are  permitted 
to  remain  on  this  their  ancient  soil  only  by  tolerance. 
Not  an  inch  can  be  claimed  as  their  own.  A  Turk  may 
scare  them  from  the  tomb  of  their  father  Abraham.  A 
look  upon  the  hallowed  spot  which  contains  the  ashes 
of  their  fathers  must  be  obtained  by  stealth.  Their 
land  has  been 

*  Trodden  down 
By  all  in  turn,  Pagan,  and  Frank,  and  Tartar — 
So  runs  the  dread  anathema — trodden  down 
Beneath  the  oppressor  ;  darkness  shrouding  thee 
From  every  blessed  influence  of  heaven ; 
Thus  hast  thou  lain  for  ages  iron  bound 
As  with  a  curse.' 

— '  Iron-bound  as  with  a  curse.*  May  that  be  true  ? 
O  !  if  I  will  believe  the  truth,  I  fear  it  is.  How  else 
am  I  to  explain  the  position  of  our  people  through  the 
past  eighteen  centuries  ?  What  adequate  cause  can  be 
assigned  for  our  long  protracted  and  unexampled  chas- 
tisement ?  Our  fathers,  who  were  guilty  of  idolatry, 
the  greatest  crime  they  could  possibly  commit  against 
God  as  their  king  and  lawgiver,  were  only  punished 
with  a  captivity  in  Babylon  of  seventy  years'  continu- 
ance ;  but  though  we  have  ever  since  entertained  the 
utmost  abhorrence  of  idols,  and  have  not,  as  a  people, 
been  chargeable  with  greater  vices  than   other  nations, 


THE     JEWISH     CONVERT.  75 

yet  that  captivity,  in  which  we  are  at  present,  has 
lasted  more  than  twenty-iive  times  seventy.  What  can 
be  the  crime  which  our  ancestors  committed,  and  of 
which  to  the  present  we  have  not  repented^  that  the 
hand  of  the  Lord  has  lain,  and  still  lies,  so  heavily 
upon  us  ?  Whatever  it  is,  it  must  be  some  act  or  deed 
of  a  most  atrocious  character,  which  they  perpetrated 
before  our  dispersion  :  an  act  or  deed  in  the  approval 
of  which  we  have  unchangingly  persisted,  and  the  guilt 
of  which  we  have  obstinately  refused  to  acknowledge. 

^'  I  have  read  our  national  records,  and  I  find  but  one 
act  to  which  all  our  nation  have  in  every  age  given  their 
unanimous,  and  persevering,  and  really  obstinate  adhe- 
sion.    It  is  the  crucifixion  of  Jesus,  the  Son  of  God. 
That  he  was  the  Messiah  I  no  longer  doubt.     The  New 
Testament  agrees  with  the  Old.     In  the  26th  chapter 
of  St.  Matthew  I  find  the   fulfillment  of  the  53d  of 
Isaiah.     0,  what  glories  it  has  unfolded  to  my  view ! 
I  thank  my  God  and  Father  for  the  palpable  influence 
and  assistance  of  his  Holy  Spirit,  while  engaged  in  its 
delightful  reading.     I  am  not  now  afraid  to  write;  I 
am  no  longer  intimidated.     I  never  feared  the  curse  of 
the  rabbis;  and,  therefore,  I  have  endeavoured  to  cal- 
culate  the  time  of  the  prophecies  which  relate  to  the 
coming  of  the  Messiah.     These  are,  I  think,  in  almost 
every  case,   expired;  in  all  perhaps.     But  0,  my  na- 
tion, with  what  heart-rending  agony  of  soul   must   I 
view  this  act !     The  innocent  Jesus — terrible  thought ! 
— that  he  who  is  the  Saviour  of  his  people,  should  have 
been  by  our  nation  crucified,  and  afterwards   sneered 
at  as  the   Taluiy^  that  the   Divine   Redeenier  of  the 
*  The  "  Crucified  One." 


76  LEILAADA, 

world,  the  promised  Messiah,  should  be  blasphemed  in 
the  miserable,  insane  Toldoth  Jeshu.  Weep,  weep ! 
ye  Jews,  for  your  iniquities ;  let  your  wails  rise  to  hea- 
ven, long,  loud,  and  deep.  0,  what  will  ye  feel — who 
shall  describe  your  poignant  grief  when  the  Spirit  of 
God  convinces  you  of  this  guilt — the  ^1  J/^^-* 
The  very  land  in  which  it  was  committed  weeps,  looks 
mournful,  and  is  desolate. 

^'  My  heart  is  very  full.  I  have  read  the  lovely 
Gospel,  but  I  am  a  poor,  ignorant,  benighted  creature, 
and  cannot  understand  it  as  I  wish.  0,  that  I  were  in 
England !  that  I  might  obtain  more  knowledge  from 
the  servants  of  Christ.  I  am  now  tossed  in  a  whirlwind 
of  thought,  all-engrossing,  yet  so  agitated  and  indefinite 
that  I  can  select  no  language  to  portray  it.  It  is  an 
agon?/  of  soul.  I  wish  to  be  a  Christian.  0  Lord ! 
calm  my  troubled  spirit.  Do  of  thy  loving-kindness 
guide  me  to  thy  simple  truth.  Let  me  rest  and  be  at 
peace  beneath  the  canopy  of  thy  love.  Teach  me  tJi?/ 
law  of  liberty,  as  thou  in  thy  word  hast  described ;  and 
having  taught  me  thy  will,  assist  me  to  follow  thee,  to 
give  up  my  own,  whatever  shall  happen  to  my  body. 
Amen. 

"  Now,  my  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  my  hope 
is  in  thee,  my  prayer  is  unto  thee ;  in  the  multitude  of 
thy  mercy  hear  me.  Deliver  me  out  of  the  mire,  and 
let  me  not  sink,  and  out  of  these  deep  waters,  that  they 
may  not  overflow  me.'' 

Almost  immediately  upon  their  arrival  at  Jerusalem, 
Leila  was  visited  with  a  severe  and  wasting  illness.     "  I 
am  just  recovering  from  the  most  severe  illness  I  ever 
*  The  great  transgression. 


THE     JEWISH     CONVERT.  77 

had.  Throughout  my  indisposition  I  received  much 
divine  support,  yet  I  have  not  that  indwelling  peace  I 
desire  to  have,  and  which  it  is  clearly  my  privilege  to 
possess.  I  want  the  evidence  that  I  am  what  God 
would  have  me  be.  Although  I  earnestly  pray  for  this 
evidence,  all  seems  dark  and  mysterious.  Lord,  arise 
and  scatter  my  darkness  for  the  Redeemer's  sake.  0, 
let  me,  unworthy,  miserable,  sinful  me,  obtain  thy 
promised  salvation !  Amen. 

^^  It  is  a  solemn  scene  !  From  my  window  I  see  the 
Mount  of  Olives,  the  deep  ravine  that  forms  the  bed  of 
the  brook  Kedron,  and  the  valley  of  Jehoshaphat  where 
my  fathers  lie  buried.  Beneath  me  lies  most  of  the 
Holy  City.  With  a  slight  turn  of  my  head,  I  see  the 
Mount  Moriah,  and  the  enclosure  where  once  stood  the 
Temple  of  the  Lord.  Again  shifting  my  view,  I  see 
the  few  thin-leaved  olives  which  are  supposed  to  mark 
the  garden  of  Gethsemane — the  scene  of  the  agony  of 
the  divine  Redeemer!  A  solemn  calmness  hovers 
everywhere  around  me.  My  spirit  harmonizes  with  the 
time  and  scene." 

The  illness  of  Leila  resolved  her  father  that  they 
would  proceed  no  further  in  their  pilgrimage ;  although 
his  original  intention  was  to  visit  the  Dead  Sea,  and 
various  parts  of  Arabia  Petrsea.  As  soon,  therefore,  as  she 
was  sufficiently  recovered  to  be  removed,  they  left  Jeru- 
salem for  Jaffa,  its  port :  there  they  embarked  for 
Alexandria.  ^ 

'^  Alexandria,"  writes   Leila,  ^^  presents  a   scene  of 

magnificent  ruin  and  desolation.     Everywhere  the  eye 

is  met  by  half-ruined  houses,  whose  symmetry  is  not  for 

solitude ;  and  heaps  of  rubbishy  and  fragments  of  tem- 

7* 


78  LEILAADA, 

pies,  palaces,  obelisks,  capitals,  and  columns,  are 
scattered  around.  The  gardens  of  Ptolemy,  and  most 
of  the  buildings  and  groves  which  environed  Alexan- 
dria, are  no  more.  Cleopatra^s  palace  has  quite  disap- 
peared; it  stood  upon  the  walls  which  face  the  fort. 
East  of  it  were  the  two  obelisks  called  Cleopatra^s 
needles.  One  of  them  still  remains.  It  is  composed 
of  one  piece  of  Thebaic  stone,  and  is  nearly  seventy  feet 
in  height;  its  surface  covered  with  deeply  cut  hiero- 
glyphics. A  few  of  the  porphyry  pillars  of  Caesar's 
palace  may  still  be  seen,  and  the  beautiful  front  is  en- 
tire. Near  the  ancient  gate  of  Rosetta,  five  marble 
columns  stand  solitary ;  they  belonged  to  the  colonnade 
of  the  Grymnasium,  and  are  all  of  it  which  escaped  the 
barbaric  destruction  of  the  Turks. 

"  On  the  sea  coast,  there  is  an  artificial  reservoir, 
called  the  Bath  of  Cleopatra.  Huins  in  connection 
with  it  indicate  that  it  was  formerly  ornamented.  In 
its  sides  are  two  beautiful  saloons,  furnished  with 
benches  cut  from  the  rock.  •  A  winding  canal  conveys 
water  from  the  sea  to  these  saloons,  and  renders  it  trans- 
parent as  crystal. 

''  In  modern  Alexandria,  there  are  no  public  build- 
ings which  are  worthy  of  particular  notice.  The  city 
consists  of  narrow,  dirty,  unpaved,  and  awkward  streets. 
Like  the  other  towns  upon  the  coast,  the  houses  are  all 
flat-roofed,  with  inconveniently  constructed  wooden  lat- 
tices, for  the  admission  of  light  and  air.  There  are 
several  mosques,  a  few  G-reek  churches,  and  a  convent." 

After  an  inconsiderable  stay  at  Alexandria,  they  left 
for  England  (via  France)  in  a  government  steam-ship. 

"  Day  and   night/'  writes  Leila,  "  we    steamed    on 


TIIEJEWISHCONVERT.  79 

witliout  mercy.  One  morning  we  were  at  breakfast, 
using  every  means  (materially  assisted  by  a  slice  of 
tough  beef)  to  prolong  this  congenial  break  in  the  dreary 
monotony  of  a  sea-day ;,  when  an  officer  entered  the  cabin, 
and  informed  the  captian  that  land  was  seen  a-head. 
We  hastily  despatched  the  remnants  of  our  meal,  and 
proceeded  to  the  deck ',  thence  we  saw  the  land,  hover- 
ing like  a  gray,  sombre  cloud  upon  the  verge  of  the 
horizon.  This  was  announced  to  us  as  the  island  of 
Malta. 

'^At  about  noon,  we  entered  the  noble  harbour  of 
Valetta,  the  capital  of  the  island.  It  is  a  pretty  town, 
and  strongly  fortified.  The  scenery  around  is  of  the 
grandest  character. 

"  At  eight  o'clock  in  the  evening,  our  steamer  was 
again  under  weigh.  The  wind,  which  for  a  day  and  a 
half  had  been  boisterous,  now  blew  with  the  violence  of 
a  storm.  It  was  no  matter;  our  sailing  was  imperious, 
and  could  not  be  delayed.  The  night  was  a  dismal  one ; 
the  heavens  and  the  ocean  were  all  on  uproar.  Heavy 
masses  of  clouds  drifted  over  the  dark  and  tumultuous 
waters,  and  the  gale  shrieked  in  wild  chorus  to  the 
dashing  billows.  We  cleared  the  harbour,  and  entered 
the  Mediterranean  in  a  tempest,  the  wind  blowing  full 
a-head,  and  directly  upon  the  land.  The  whole  power 
of  the  engine  was  exerted,  and  yet  it  could  not  be  per- 
ceived that  the  steamer  made  any  headway.  1,  among 
several  other  passengers,  had  staggered  to  the  quarter- 
deck, and  was  stoutly  clinging  to  the  rails,  not  far  from 
the  men  at  the  helm.  The  menacing  headland,  covered 
with  surf,  seemed  close  upon  us,  and  ever  threatened  from 
the  same  point  of  view.     Not  an  inch  did  the  steamer 


80  LEILA     ADA, 

gain  upon  her  way ;  all  her  power  was  exhausted,  in  main- 
taining her  position.  Her  every  nerve  was  on  the  strain, 
and  as  her  fiery  breath  flashed  from  her  huge  throat  it 
seemed  to  show  how  mightily  she  grappled  in  the 
deadly  struggle.  Sometimes,  as  plunging  long  and 
deep,  she  buried  herself  to  the  very  bulwarks,  it  ap- 
peared as  though  she  were  lost  for  ever  in  the  whelming 
abyss ;  but  she  recovered  with  a  shock  which  quivered 
to  her  centre.  She  struggled  on,  labouring  heavily; 
and  as  she  rolled  from  side  to  side  with  the  violence  of 
the  gale,  now  and  then  one  wheel  was  deeply  submerged 
in  the  water,  while  the  other  impotently  churned  the 
air.  The  storm  increased,  the  wind  howled,  and  the 
waves  foamed,  as  though  the  spirit  of  the  tempest  were 
gnashing  to  devour  us.  I  was  terrified,  as  again  look- 
ing towards  the  rock,  it  appeared  closer  to  us,  and  our 
ship  driving  upon  it.  I  convulsively  grasped  my  father's^-* 
hand,  believing  that  the  next  minute  would  involve  us 
in  destruction.  A  hoarse  rough  voice  suddenly  bawled, 
*  Nor'-nor'-west ;  keep  her  to  half  a  hair's  breadth  V 
Full  of  fear,  I  turned  to  look  at  the  men  at  the  helm. 
The  light  of  the  compass  shone  like  a  hopeful  star  in 
the  thick  darkness.  With  a  turn  of  their  strong  arms, 
the  helmsmen  brought  the  ship  upon  her  course.  She 
wrestled  heavily  with  the  tempest.  '  Nor'-west ;  don't 
let  her  fall  ofi",'  cried  the  same  voice.  Another  turn  of 
the  wheel  placed  our  good  ship  upon  the  desired  course. 
Soon  the  line  of  the  storm  was  broken,  and  we  steamed 
away  from  the  threatening  breakers  to  open  sea.  But 
the  captain  walked  the  deck  with  a  chart  in  his  hand 
the  whole  of  that  tempestuous  night.^^ 

It  does  not  appear  that  they  met  with  anything  else 


THE      JEWISH      CONVERT.  81 

which  calls  for  particular  attention.  In  France  they 
made  no  stay^  but  proceeded  directly  homeward ;  and  it 
was  not  long  ere  they  safely  arrived  at  their  sweet 
mansion  in  Cornwall. 

On  the  day  following  their  arrival,  Leila  remarks  in 
her  diary :  "  I  am  very  grateful  while  I  acknowledge 
the  many  mercies  and  kind  providences  we  have  ex- 
perienced, since  I  left  this,  my  loved  closet.  Our  travel 
has  been  one  of  rich  and  pure  enjoyment;  but  I  am 
very  thankful  to  be  again  at  home.  I  feel  a  blissful 
assurance  that  I  am  about  to  enter  upon  a  life  of  bless- 
ing  and  happiness;  and  my  delight  is  beyond  expres- 


82 


LEILA    ADA, 


CHAPTER  VII. 

Leila's  conversion. 

We  are  now  brought  to  the  most  interesting  portion 
of  Leila's  life — her  conversion  to  Christianity. 

It  has  already  appeared  that  her  belief  in  the  tenets 
of  Judaism  had  received  an  irremediable  shock ;  the 
absurd  fables  of  the  Talmud  were  cast  aside  as  unworthy 
of  a  thought,  and  the  trammels  of  rabbinical  authority 
completely  burst  asunder.  On  her  return  to  England 
she  was  only  waiting  for  more  instruction  in  the  articles 
of  the  Christian  belief,  to  dispose  her  to  embrace  it 
with  all  her  heart.  One  of  her  first  objects,  therefore, 
was,  she  says,  "  to  find  a  company  of  simple,  earnest 
Christians." 

At  a  small  village,  distant  about  three  miles  from  her 
residence,  there  was  a  chapel  in  which  was  exercised 
such  a  ministry  as  she  desired.  This  was  the  nearest 
place  of  Christian  worship  which  presented  itself,  and  it 
was  here  she  began  to  attend.  Being  aware  that  a 
knowledge  of  this  would  call  down  the  severest  dis- 
pleasure of  her  father,  her  visits  to  it  were  by  stealth, 
and,  chiefly  indeed,  except  in  one  or  two  instances, 
solely  by  night ;  and  she  always  sat  closely  veiled.  The 
way  to  the  chapel  was  through  a  long,  dreary,  and 
solitary  lane ;  but,  at  all  hours,  when  it  was  possible 
for  her  to  be  present  at  the  services,  Leila  might  be 
found,  unattended,  wending  her  way  among  the  gloomy 


THE    JEWISH    CONVERT.  83 

trees.  Her  natural  timidity  was  painful,  and  her  dread 
of  walking  alone  at  night  unconquerable,  until  now  that 
an  earnest  desire  for  the  salvation  of  her  soul  made  her 
superior  to  any  bodily  fear  she  might  entertain.  In  her 
own  ple_asing  way,  she  says,  "  I  was  dreadfully  fright- 
ened during  my  first  essays  in  the  dark.  I  usually  ran 
the  very  utmost  of  the  distance  that  I  could ;  my  agita- 
tion and  terror  of  mind  being,  during  the  whole  time, 
indescribable.  Hurrying  in  this  manner,  the  whole 
distance  from  our  house  to  the  chapel  was  frequently 
done  in  a  few  minutes  over  half-an-hour ;  but,  by  prayer, 
all  my  terror  was  removed,  and  although  I  continued  to 
be  just  as  fearful  of  going  anywhere  else,  yet  I  could 
always  go  to,  and  return  from,  my  dear  chapel,  without 
the  slighted  perturbation  of  mind,  feeling  quite  sure 
that  my  Father  would  give  me  his  protection." 

We  have  said  that,  during  the  first  part  of  her  at- 
tendance, she  kept  herself  strictly  secret,  even  from  the 
congregation;  but,  as  the  influence  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
applied  each  discourse  more  and  more  powerfully  to  her 
mind,  this  fear  subsided,  and,  in  proportion,  she  felt 
an  increased  desire  to  unbosom  herself  to  some  Christian 
friend,  who  would  sympathize  with,  and  still  further 
instruct  her  in  that  glorious  cause  to  which  she  had  now 
engaged  her  whole  heart.  Being  assured  that  this 
would  assist  her  to  the  attainment  of  that  peace  she  so 
ardently  desired,  she  conferred  not  with  flesh  and  blood, 
but,  with  that  fearless  decision  in  favour  of  duty  which 
ever  characterized  her,  she  resolved  to  seek  an  interview 
with  her  minister.  This  was  easily  obtained ;  and  she 
describes  it  as  "  a  blessed  season  :"  and  says,  further, 
^'  It   has  stirred    me   up   to  seek    the    Lord  fully — to 


84  LEILA     ADA; 

agonize  with  a  determination  not  to  rest  till  I  am  ac- 
cepted in  the  Saviour — till  my  mourning  is  turned  into 
joy."     And,  again,  "  0,  for   that   earnest,    child-like 

simplicity  and  faith  of  which  Mr.  [her  minister] 

told  me.  I  want  to  take  the  word  of  God  just  as  it  is. 
This  is  the  faith  of  the  New  Testament :  this  is  the 
faith  God  requires,  and  will  have,  in  order  to  my  sal- 
vation. Lord,  save  me  !  increase  my  faith ;  increase  it 
largely — mightily ;  confirm  my  hope,  and  fan  my  love 
for  thee  into  a  mighty  flame  V' 

She  was  an  earnest  and  humble  seeker  of  the  truth  as 
it  is  in  Jesus.  Her  heart  had  now  become  intent  upon 
one  great  business — the  salvation  of  her  soul,  and  to 
this  end  she  used  every  means,  and  every  effort,  regard- 
less of  personal  consequences.  This  we  think,  is  abun- 
dantly set  forth  in  the  entries  made  in  her  diary  at  this 
important  period.     We  make  a  scanty  extract : — 

*^  0,  that  I  could  express  half  that  I  feel  of  love  to 
that  gracious  Being  who  has  kept  me  hitherto,  and  led 
me  from  my  deep  darkness  into  spiritual  light.  I  have 
not  yet  the  evidence  that  he  has  pardoned  my  sins 
through  the  blood  of  the  Atonement — through  my 
Jesus,  but  I  earnestly  pray  for  it ;  I  am  determined  to 
agonize  for  it  in  simple  faith.  I  know,  I  believe — oh, 
yes !  /  do  believe  that  Jesus  died  for  me.  I  thirst,  I 
pant  for  the  Spirit  of  adoption,  whereby  I  shall  be  en- 
abled to  cry,  '  Abba,  Father.' 

"  O,  my  Father,  I  thank  thee ;  I  adore  and  praise 
thy  holy  name,  that  thou  hast  removed  from  my  heart 
that  dark,  impervious  veil  which  so  long  separated  be- 
tween me  and  thyself,  and  so  between  me  and  the  source 
of  all  happiness.     Now  through  thine  infinite  mercy,  I 


THE    JEWISH     CONVERT.  85 

behold  thy  glory,  who  art  full  of  grace  and  truth,  and 
the  form  and  comeliness  of  him  who  is  altogether  lovely, 
even  the  Saviour  and  Preserver  of  my  soul/' 

^  ^  *  ;|{  »  ^ 

"  I  am  convinced  by  the  experience  of  every  day 
that  I  am  utterly  dependent  upon  thee  for  all  the 
power  through  which  I  can  persevere.  Oh,  continue 
to  help  me  !  Grive  me  thy  present  assistance.  Without 
this  aid  from  thee,  I  sink — I  die.  Enable  me  to  rig- 
orously fulfil  all  the  means  thou  hast  prescribed  for  the 
salvation  of  my  soul :  and,  0,  do  thou  bestow  the  bless- 
ings which  thou  hast  promised  shall  attend  their  use. 
Only  believe  and  all  things  are  possible ;  believe,  and 
all  the  fullness  of  the  blessings  of  the  Gospel  are  mine, 
Christ  Jesus  is  mine,  full  and  perfect  salvation — holi- 
ness is  mine,  and  the  blissful  fruition  of  holiness,  in 
the  enjoyment  of  God  for  ever  in  heaven  is  mine — • 
all  are  mine  through  faith.  Lord,  I  do  believe  ;  help 
thou  my  unbelief.  Blessed  Jesus,  my  hope  is  in  thee  ! 
take  up  thy  abode  in  my  heart;  there  reign,  and  direct 
my  every  thought  and  act. 

"  Father,  forgive  my  manifold  sins  and  offences  against 
thee  !  my  rest  is  on  thy  mercy,  through  the  atonement 
of  my  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Make  me  a  temple  for  th}?^- 
self.  Be  near  me  in  the  hour  of  temptation.  0,  be 
with  me  in  the  future;  thou  knowest  what  is  before  me 
to  endure ;  but  do  thou  only  make  the  season  of  worldly 
trial  a  time  for  communications  of  thyself,  and  I  will 
cheerfully  embrace  whatever  thou  shalt  appoint.  Lord, 
hear  and  answer  my  petition ;  increase  my  faith  and  my 
humility,    and   make    me    wholly    thine,    through    the 

merits  of  my  Saviour.     Amen.'' 
8 


86  LEILAADA, 

And  in  a  very  little  time  after  this  she  was  enabled 
to  rejoice  in  the  Grod  of  her  salvation;  her  heart  was 
filled  with  joy  and  gladness,  and  her  mouth  with  praise. 
This  dllightful  change  took  place  while  receiving  the 
sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  after  having  been  dedi- 
cated to  Grod  in  baptism.  In  her  diary  she  thus  refers 
to  it  :— 

'■^  Bless  the  Lord,  0  my  soul,  and  never  forget  this 
day's  benefits !  I  have  sealed  the  covenant — have  en- 
listed under  the  banners  of  the  cross,  by  receiving  the 
ordinances  of  baptism  and  the  Lord's  supper — but,  let 
me  write  while  my  eys  overflow  with  tears  of  joy — my 
gracious  Redeemer  has  manifested  his  presence  to  my 
soul,  has  filled  me  with  the  joy  and  peace  of  believing. 
That  blood  which  the  Jews  have  imprecated  upon  them- 
selves and  their  children,  has  been  showered  upon  me, 
in  the  most  abundant  and  unspeakable  mercies.  I  am 
happy  beyond  expression.  I  do,  indeed,  rejoice  with  a 
joy  that  is  unspeakable  and  full  of  glory.  I  feel  on  the 
very  verge  of  heaven ;  I  have  experienced  a  glorious 
elevation  of  soul —  Christ  is  mine  and  I  am  his.  Un- 
speakably happy  conviction  !  Come  unto  me  all  ye 
that  fear  God,  and  I  will  tell  you  what  he  hath  done 
for  my  soul !  Bless  the  Lord,  0  my  soul,  and  never 
forget  this  day's  benefits. 

'^  It  is  a  solemn  season,  a  day  to  be  held  in  everlast- 
ing remembrance.  When  the  cup  was  held  to  me  and 
the  solemn. words  were  pronounced — '  The  blood  of  Jesus 
Christ,  which  was  shed  for  thee,  preserve  thy  soul  and 
body  unto  everlasting  life  !  Drink  this  in  remembrance 
that  Christ's  blood  was  shed  for  thee,  and  be  thank- 
ful— I  felt  that  my  God  was  reconciled  through  my 


THE    JEWISH    CONVERT.  87 

Saviour's  death^  and  I  was  enabled  to  feed  upon   Christ 
in  my  heart  through  faith,  and  with  thanksgiving. 

"  0,  my  JesuSj  help  me  now  to  persevere !  There 
are  heights  and  depths  in  religion  which  I  long  to  ex- 
perience ;  my  soul  is  on  iBre  with  the  divine  love.  Help 
me  to  tell  to  all  what  a  gracious,  what  a  mighty  Saviour 
thou  art.  May  no  motives  of  personal  comfort  induce 
me  to  swerve  from  the  character  of  an  Israelite  indeed,  in 
whom  is  no  guile.  0,  that  thou  wouldst  give  me  thine 
assistance,  and  direct  me  by  thy  Holy  Spirit,  while  I 
make  it  known  to  my  dear  father  !  Do,  0  my  Saviour, 
hear  my  prayer  for  this,  and  to  thee  I  will  give  all  the 
glory,  now  and  through   endless  ages.     Amen." 

"  I  bless  and  adore  thee — Father,  Son,  and  Holy 
Ghost,  that  all  have  united  to  deliver  me  from  my 
guilt  and  bondage.  And  now,  0  God,  my  heart  is 
fixed  :  my  heart  is  fixed  to  live  in  Christ.  Nothing  but 
the  constant  indwelling  of  thyself  will  satisfy  my  soul. 
O,  for  that  mysterious  and  incomprehensible  union  with 
my  God  which  shall  produce  in  me  mighty  faith, 
ardent  love,  lively  hope,  and  active  obedience.  Blessed 
be  God,  all  this  is  promised !  I  believe  it.  Who  shall- 
circumscribe  the  Holy  One  ?  He  can  so  touch  the 
heart  as  to  extirpate  sin,  and  save  with  this  full  salva- 
tion ;  for  it  shall  be  my  never-ceasing  prayer.  Lord, 
enable  me  to  feel  myself  as  nothing,  and  thou  my  all. 
Keep  me  in  the  hollow  of  thy  hand.  Prepare  me 
for  all  thy  righteous  will,  for  I  have  given  up  all  my 
soul  and  body's  powers  fully  and  unreservedly  to  thee. 
O,  accept  my  sacrifice ;  enter  into  covenant  with  me  and 
ratify  it  in  Heaven.     Amen." 

Leila's  baptism  was  an  interesting — a  singularly  lovely 


88  LEILAADA, 

scene.  We  do  not  expect  ever  to  witness  another  equally 
affecting  on  earth.  It  was  our  privilege  to  be  one  of 
four  friends  who  at  her  request  waited  near  her  during 
the  performance  of  the  solemn  ceremony.  Arrange- 
ments had  been  made  to  prevent  the  gaze  of  inquisitive 
and  idle  curiosity,  by  ensuring  that  none  but  regular 
members  of  the  congregation  should  be  present.  At  the 
appointed  time  Leila  was  led  from  the  vestry,  her  pure 
countenance  having  in  its  expression  more  of  heaven  than 
of  earth.  Her  answers  to  the  questions  were  made  in  a 
calm  and  decided,  but  weak  and  tremulous  tone;  for  she 
was  bathed  in  tears.  Indeed,  we  think  all  present  wept 
with  deep  emotion.  The  solemn  act  of  baptizing  her  in 
the  name  of  the  Triune  Jehovah  having  been  performed, 
the  minister  delivered  an  exquisitely  touching  and  beau- 
tiful address.  This  finished,  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's 
supper  was  administered  to  all  present,  which  concluded 
a  season  of  hallowed  and  holy  influence  never  to  be  for- 
gotten. 

Having  herself  become  acquainted  with  the  truth  as 
it  is  in  Jesus,  she  wept  as  she  thought  of  the  darkness 
which  still  surrounded  her  dear  father ;  she  felt  that  her 
Christianity,  and,  indeed,  every  natural  feeling  was  in- 
volved, if  she  made  no  effort  to  induce  him  to  renounce 
Judaism.  But  how  was  she  to  proceed  ?  To  obtain  an 
answer  to  this  question  cost  her  much  mental  agony.  To 
her  father  she  was  tenderly  devoted,  and  she  knew  that 
he  was  a  strict  believer  in  the  faith  of  his  fathers  ;  and, 
therefore,  all  the  prejudices  of  his  mind  would  be 
strongly  against  her  Christianity.  To  the  present  period 
in  her  life  he  had  never  once  spoken  to  her  with  a  look  or 
tone  of  displeasure,  and  she  had  at  no  time  crossed  his 


THE    JEWISH     CONVERT.  89 

will,  nor  done  anything  to  which  he  would  not  give  per- 
mission; but  God  was  with  her,  and  through  the  forti- 
tude of  Christian  principle,  she  was  enabled  to  dare  the 
worst.  And  unquestionably,  if  we  reflect  a  moment 
upon  the  Jewish  character,  we  shall  perceive  that  she 
had  cause  to  fear  not  a  little. 

Of  the  means  taken  by  Leila,  she  thus  remarks  in  her 
diary  : — 

''  I  have  this  night  laid  a  letter  on  my  father's  dres- 
sing-table ;  in  it  I  have  detailed  the  change  which  has 
taken  place  in  my  soul;  in  it  I  have  avowed  my  belief 
in  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  and  the  joy  and  peace  which  I 
experience  in  believing.  0,  that  it  may  do  him  the 
good  I  ardently  pray  for — that  it  may  lead  him  to  em- 
brace the  Gospel  of  Christ.  I  have  committed  it  to 
God;  I  leave  it  in  thy  hands,  0  my  Father;  bless  it  I 
beseech  thee.  This  whole  night  do  I  intend  to  devote 
to  special  wrestling  with  thee,  for  the  salvation  of  my 
dear  father. 

''And  now,  I  beseech  thee,  be  thou  my  helper. 
Choose  thou  for  me  my  future  portion ;  be  my  inheri- 
tance, calm  my  agitated  spirit;  have  I  not  committed 
the  event  to  thee  ?  0,  be  with  me  on  the  morrow,  when 
I  shall  be  questioned  respecting  the  hope  that  is  in  me ; 
do  thou  be  very  present  with  me,  and  enable  me  to  speak 
as  becomes  a  temple  of  the  living  God.  May  I  be  saved 
from  bringing  any  disgrace  or  disrepute  upon  the  reli- 
gion of  Jesus — that  divine  cause  which  now  possesses 
my  heart.  May  my  feet  be  firmly  fixed  upon  the  rock 
Christ  Jesus ;  and  then,  whatever  shall  occur,  whether 
I  live  or  die,  I  shall  be  happy — for  I  shall  be  the 
Lord's. 

8* 


90  LEILAADA, 

"  It  is  with,  gratitude  I  record  that  my  soul  is  im- 
pressed with  a  sense  of  the  divine  presence  and  love. 
I  can  rejoice  in  the  blessed  conviction  that  my  Beloved  is 
minej  and  I  am  his  ! — I  have  a  present  salvation.  Bliss- 
ful hopes — animating  prospects  are  before  me.  What- 
ever results  happen  to  me,  temporally,  may  my  soul  but 
enjoy  the  presence  of  Grod,  and  all  will  be  well.  0,  my 
Father,  baptize  me  largely,  and  still  more  largely,  with 
the  hallowing  influences  of  thy  Holy  Spirit;  this  will 
renovate  my  nature,  and  cleanse  the  very  thoughts  of  my 
heart.  This  is  what  I  want — inward  holiness — to  be 
holy  as  thou  hast  called  me  to  be. 

"Each  day  lays  me  under  increased  X)bligations  to 
dedicate  myself  entirely  to  the  service  of  my  Grod  and 
king,  and  I  find  the  blessed  effect  of  each  morning  re- 
newing my  covenant  engagements  with  Grod,  my  devo- 
tion of  all  I  have,  and  all  I  am,  to  him.  I  desire  to 
have  a  constantly  indwelling  God.  Unspeakable  love ! 
that  he  whom  the  heaven  of  heavens  cannot  contain,  will 
condescend  to  come  and  take  up  his  abode  in  the  humble, 
contrite  heart.  My  religion  calls  me  to  be  up  and  doing. 
My  time  is  short;  the  veil  which  separates  me  from 
eternity  may  soon  be  drawn  aside.  Indeed,  I  am  not 
able  to  repress  a  serious  and  solemn  foreboding  that  my 
days  on  earth  will  not  be  prolonged.  How  important 
that  I  should  prepare  !  so  that,  with  holy  calmness  and 
composure  I  may  await  the  momentous  summons.  If  I 
am  always  ready,  it  cannot  come  upon  me  unawares. 
One  with  Christ,  through  faith,  when  I  shall  hear  that 
Hhe  Master  is  come  and  calleth  for  thee,'  I  shall  then^ 
in  its  full  triumph,  be  enabled  joyfully  to  exclaim,  'Even 


THE    JEWISH    CONVERT.  91 

SO,  come,  Lord  Jesus/     I  am  really  in  a  strait :  I  have 
^  a  desire  to  depart  and  be  with  Christ/ 

''  Ere  I  close  my  book,  I  again  pray  for  thy  blessing, 
0  my  Father ;  bless,  0  bless,  I  beseech  thee,  the  con- 
fession I  have  made  of  thee,  and  give  me  strength  ac- 
cording to  my  need.     Amen." 


92  LEILA    ADA, 


CHAPTEH  yill. 

Leila's  letter  to  her  father. 

The  letter  to  which  Leila  refers,  we  shall  give  in  full: 
it  breathes  the  spirit  of  filial  piety  and  love,  and  is  at 
once  a  fine  proof  of  her  good  sense,  and  an  ornament  to 
the  religion  she  professed : — 

^'  My  very,  very  dear  Father  ; — Do  you  love  me  ?  0, 
how  plainly  I  hear  you  say,  '  How  can  my  dear  daughter 
ask  me  this  question  ?  Has  she  not  had  proofs  of  my 
affection  again  and  again  ?  Does  she  not  know  that  she 
is  dearer  to  me  than  all  the  world  besides  V  But,  my 
very  dear  father,  do  you  love  me  ? — do  you  love  me  ? 
Yes,  I  know  that  you  love  me — dearly  love  me )  and, 
my  dear  father,  I  love  you  most  tenderly — most  deeply ; 
so  as  no  language  I  could  think  of  could  describe  to  you ; 
and  I  know  that  you  believe  that  I  do. 

"  Well,  then,  my  father,  will  you  not  rejoice  whilst 
your  daughter  tells  you  of  the  goodness  of  Grod  as  mani- 
fested towards  her — a  poor,  sinful,  guilty  creature?  0  ! 
I  do  so  fear  you  will  distrust  this  delightful  work,  and 
yet  not  from  wilful  unkindness  neither,  but  from  what 
you  will  believe  to  be  a  proper  sense  of  duty.  But,  my 
dear  father,  with  tears  of  joy  coursing  down  her  cheeks, 
your  Leila  tells  you  that  she  knows,  %h.Q  feels  all  her  sins 
are  forgiven  through  the  blood-shedding  of  Jesus  of  Naz- 
areth.    0 !  be  mild  while  I  speak  further,  and  yet  I  am 


THE     JEWISH     CONVERT.  93 

faint,  and  my  hand  trembles  so  that  I  can  scarcely  go 
forward. 

^'  I  am  so  happy  ! — 0  !  my  dear  father,  if  you  did 
but  know  how  very  happy,  I  am  quite  sure  of  this,  you 
would  rejoice  with  me;  you  would  not  hesitate  a  single 
moment,  but  would  come,  as  you  are  invited,  and  drink 
largely  of  those  fountains  of  bliss,  the  streams  whereof 
make  glad  the  city  of  God.  I  feel  that  God  loves  me, 
and  that  I  love  Sim.  1  feel  that  I  am  his  child,  and  I 
have  through  grace  a  blissful  assurance  that,  saved  by  my 
blessed  Redeemer,  I  shall  see  him,  and  be  happy  in  his 
presence  to  all  eternity.  And  will  you  not  come  to 
heaven,  too,  my  dearest  father  ? 

"  Do  not  suppose  that  I  am  mistaken,  or  that  I  am 
deceiving  myself.  O,  no  !  I  am  as  sure  that  all  my  sins 
are  forgiven  through  Christ  Jesus,  as  I  am  of  the  being 
of  God  himself.  I  could  tell  you  the  very  minute  when 
I  first  received  this  conviction,  and  was  enabled  to  rejoice 
in  God  my  Saviour.  And  if  you,  my  dear  papa,  would 
in  this  same  way  test  its  reality,  by  possessing  for  your- 
self a  knowledge  of  the  love  of  God,  it  would  alone  be 
quite  sufficient  to  convince  you  of  the  truth  of  the  Chris- 
tian religion.  When  under  the  influence  of  joy,  no 
argument,  however  forcible  or  sophistical,  could  con- 
vince you  that  sorrow  filled  your  heart.  The  result  of 
faith  in  Christ  is  peace  and  joy  in  believing;  to  this  my 
experience  bears  testimony.  What  further  proof  can  I 
wish  that  its  origin  is  divine  ?  I  do  not.  I  have  this 
internal  consciousness,  and  am  as  certain  of  it,  as  of 
anything  that  aifects  my  external  senses. 

'^  With  great  propriety  we  always  attach  importance 
to  a  remedy  that  has  been  tried,  and  more  especially 


94  LEILAADA, 

too,  if  the  individual  recommending  it  has  personally 
proved  it  to  be  efficacious.  1  once  was  very  unhappy. 
Instead  of  submitting  myself  to  the  righteousness  of 
God,  I  was  going  about  to  establish  my  own  righteous- 
ness. At  this  time  I  was  sunk  in  sin,  and  knew  not 
where  to  look  for  one  ray  of  comfort.  My  whole  soul 
hungered  for  food  my  religion  could  not  give )  it  groped 
in  its  deep  night  for  some  pillow  on  which  to  repose 
itself,  and  find  the  dawnings  of  heaven,  but  all  was  in 
vain  till  it  found  repose  in  the  wounded  side  of  Jesus ; 
and  here  may  I  abide  for  ever  !  .  Allow  me,  then,  my 
dear  father,  in  the  fullest  filial  affection,  to  recommend 
to  you  this  remedy.  T  know  you  are  not  happy ;  you 
cannot  be  happy  as  you  are  at  present,  and  this  is  the 
only  cure,  and  it  is  the  never-failing  cure,  for  a  weary 
sin-sick  soul. 

^'  I  need  not  tell  you  the  train  of  circumstances  which, 
in  a  gracious  and  benignant  providence,  Grod  used  to 
produce  this  sweet  change — of  course  you  will  under- 
stand me  as  meaning  instrumentally ;  to  God's  Holy 
Spirit  alone  am  I  indebted  for  that  illumination  which 
enabled  me  to  see  Ms  way  of  salvation.  And  0,  it  is 
so  simple — only  believe  !  ^  Whosoever  believeth  on 
him  [that  is  Christ]  shall  be  saved.'  Christ  is  the  end 
of  the  law  for  righteousness  to  every  one  that  believes. 
But  the  proofs  that  the  Messiah  has  come,  and  that 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  is  the  Messiah,  are  numberless,  un- 
mistakable, and  positive.  Shall  I  go  on  ?  I  must  hope 
that  you  will  bear  with  me. 

''  The  law,  which  was  given  by  Jehovah  to  Moses 
upon  Mount  Sinai,  was  designed  for  that  land  which 
was  given  to  our  great  ancestor  Abraham,  and  for  that 


THE     JEWISH     CONVERT.  95 

land  only,  for  it  cannot  be  fulfilled  in  any  other ;  there- 
fore, through  the  dispersion  of  our  nation,  we  are  in 
the  position  of  a  people  who  have  a' law  given  to  them 
by  God  which  they  cannot  obey.  From  what  we  know 
of  the  divine  government  we  are  sure  that  it  cannot 
consist  with  the  wisdom  and  character  of  Grod,  that  this 
shall  still  be  the  law  by  which  we  are  governed. 

"  And  is  not  our  destitution  of  a  sacrifice  bewailed  in 
our  service  as  a  great  calamity  ?  In  one  of  the  prayers 
that  are  offered  on  the  Day  of  Atonement,  is  this  ex- 
pression :  *  Woe  unto  us,  for  we  have  no  Mediator !' 
And  to  make  up  for  this  want  of  a  sacrifice  we  have 
transgressed  the  law  by  our  invention  of  rites  and  ob- 
servances ;  a  course  expressly  forbidden. 

"  Then,  my  dear  father,  in  the  absurdities  of  the 
Mishna  and  Gremara  —  the  Talmud — see  the  conse- 
quences of  man's  attempting  to  supply  the  place  of 
God's  law.  0!  I  do  think  that  in  every  sense  that 
book  is  a  terrible  insult  to  the  divine  wisdom,  and, 
therefore,  how  sinful !  If  it  had  been  desired  to  hold 
up  the  religion  of  the  Jews  to  universal  contempt,  and 
outrage  propriety,  delicacy,  and  common  sense,  a  more 
fitting  book  than  the  Talmud  could  scarcely  have  been 
devised.  Moses  gave  no  intimation  of  this  traditionary 
or  oral  law — of  this  interpretation  of  God's  written 
law.  The  law  which  was  written  and  laid  up  in  the 
ark,  was  the  only  law  of  which  he  spoke,  and  that  only 
was  commanded  to  be  read  in  the  ears  of  all  the  people. 

^'  You,  my  dear  father,  are,  doubtless,  as  well  ac- 
quainted with  the  Mishna  as  I  am,  and,  therefore,  I 
need  not  point  out  to  you — need  not  quote  its  impuri- 
ties, nor  its  follies.     Indeed,  I  must  beg  you  will  let 


96  LEILAADA, 

me  recall  a  part  of  what  I  have  just  said ;  for  some  of 
them  I  could  not  write — you  would  not  love  me  if  I 
could.  But  how  impious,  to  stigmatize  God  as  the 
author  of  such  a  book  ! 

*'The  Jews  declare  that  the  Mishna  contains  God^s 
interpretation  of  his  law  ',  yet  this  interpretation  is  so 
obscurely  given,  that  it  requires  an  interpretation  from 
man. 

*^  And  you  know  that  this  belief  in  the  childish  fol- 
lies and  foolish  observances  of  the  Talmud  has  caused 
an  almost  total  neglect  of  Moses  and  the  Prophets ;  or, 
when  they  are  read,  it  is  so  carelessly  and  cursorily  in 
spirit,  that  we  never  understand  their  meaning.  Hence 
we  are  involved  in  a  fearful  darkness.  We  acknow- 
ledge, and  honour,  the  Scriptures  of  the  Old  Testament 
as  divine — so  do  the  Christians :  and  during  many  cen- 
turies, the  deep,  rational  study  of  the  Old  Testament 
Scriptures  has  been  confined  to  them  solely,  or  very 
nearly  solely.  Now,  my  dear  father,  this  forms  to  us  a 
powerful  presumptive  proof  that  the  Scriptures  of  the 
New  Testament  are  also  divine ;  for,  as  the  Christians, 
who  are  so  deeply  acquainted  with  the  Old  Testament, 
believe  in  them  as  divine,  it  clearly  follows  that  they 
cannot  be  Jiostile  books.  Indeed,  I  might  say  further 
than  this — that  the  Scriptures  of  the  JVew  Testament 
have  led  them  to  study  those  of  the  Old  Testament; 
and  the  result  is,  that  they  acknowledge  both  as  the 
written  word  of  God,  for  they  are  agreed  together. 
Can  we  say  as  much  of  our  inane,  debasing  Talmud, 
and  the  books  of  Moses  and  the  Prophets  ?  Beside, 
what  man  knows  much  of  the  enormous  Talmud  ?  and 
he  that  does  know  much  of  it,  knows  this  likewise,  that 


THEJEWISHCONVERT.  97 

no  mortal  can  ever  fulfil  the  law  set  forth,  in  it.  Who 
then  is  safe  ?  Hence  it  is  that  the  Jew  looks  beyond 
the  present  life  with  terror  and  alarm ;  hence  his  dread 
of  death,  and  his  fear  that  in  the  grave  he  will  be  beaten 
by  the  Evil  One,  and  suffer  other  terrors  too  numerous 
to  mention.  Hence  he  cannot  die  with  holy  confidence 
and  composure,  for  he  cannot  be  certain  whether  he 
shall  be  taken  to  heaven  or  not.  R.  Inani,  on  his 
death-bed,  confessed  and  said,  '  that  he  did  not  know 
whether  he  should  be  happy  or  miserable.'  Once,  too, 
my  dear  father,  like  the  rest  of  our  nation,  I  was  un- 
happy and  in  doubt,  and  knew  not  where  to  turn  for 
comfort ;  but  now,  through  my  Redeemer,  I  am  very 
happy,  for  I  have  found  the  place  of  rest  and  calm  re- 
pose ;  and  this  can  be  found  in  no  other  way  but  by 
resting  the  soul  upon  the  atonement  of  Jesus. 

^'  Before  this  I  might  have  said  that  unquestionably 
the  law  of  Moses  is  not  perfect,  inasmuch  as  it  leaves 
some  sins  without  an  atonement;  but  this  is  to  teach 
us  to  look  forward  beyond  the  type  to  the  great  Anti- 
type— even  the  Messiah. 

"All  our  nation  and  all  Christians  believe  that  the 
Old  Testament  writings  give  promise  of  a  Redeemer, 
who  will  save  his  people  from  their  sins.  The  prophecies 
in  reference  to  this  are  most  explicit,  so  that  if  we  will 
diligently  study  them,  with  a  prayerful  dependence  upon 
divine  aid,  I  do  not  see  that  we  can  be  easily  mistaken 
as  to  his  person.  A  history  of  the  promised  Deliverer's 
life  is  given  :  the  manner  of  his  death,  his  empire^  the 
time  and  circumstances  of  his  birth,  and  other  parti- 
culars are  clearly  written.  Let  us  see,  my  dear  father, 
if  Jesus  of  Nazareth  be  not  the  Messiah ;  and  if  we  can 
9 


98  LEILAADA, 

prove  it  from  the  books  of  the  Old  Testament,  will  you 
not  then  believe  ?  0  !  you  must ;  I  must  be  sure  you 
will;  and  then  you  and  your  child  will  glorify  Grod 
together.  I  pray  that  the  Lord  Jesus  will  grant  me 
the  aid  of  his  Holy  Spirit,  and  graciously  answer  my 
petitions  for  the  salvation  of  my  beloved  father. 

"  The  Jews  admit  that  they  have  no  certain,  definite 
knowledge  of  the  time  of  the  Messiah's  appearing. 
'Hope  deferred  maketh  the  heart  sick.'  '  Our  eyes  fail 
while  we  wait  for  our  God/  was  anciently  the  language 
of  our  people.  The  hope  of  Israel,  the  Saviour  thereof 
in  time  of  trouble,  they  know  not.  Hence  they  have 
ever  been  liable  to  deception,  and  again  and  again  they 
have  been  bitterly  disappointed.  That  there  was  a 
general  and  strong  expectation  of  the  Messiah  at  the 
time  that  Jesus  of  Nazareth  appeared,  is  evident  by  the 
numbers  of  well-informed  and  learned  men  who  received 
him ;  and  who  were  so  convinced  of  the  truth  of  what 
they  saw  and  heard,  that  they  willingly  suffered  the 
most  cruel  martyrdom  for  his  sake. 

"  But  the  Jews  themselves  likewise  expected  him  at 
this  period.  This  is  especially  testified  by  the  heathen 
writers,  Suetonius  and  Tacitus ;  and  a  reference  to 
Josephus,  our  own  historian,  proves  that  from  their 
hope  of  deliverance  by  the  Messiah  proceeded  their 
desperate  resistance  of  the  Roman  power.  Under  every 
misfortune  of  their  country,  they  still  clung  to  this 
hope,  and  more  and  more  earnestly  as  its  calamities  in- 
creased. They  were  buoyed  up  by  it  during  the  mis- 
eries of  the  most  dreadful  siege  which  history  records — 
that  of  Jerusalem.  And  we  are  told  by  Josephus,  that 
on  the  day  upon  which  the  city  was  taken,  the  poor, 


THE    JEWISH    CONVERT.  99 

infatuated  people  were  persuaded  by  a  false  prophet  to 
ascend  the  battlements  of  the  temple  with  the  expecta- 
tion that  they  would  there  receive  miraculous  signs  of 
their  deliverance. 

"  And  that  Jesus  was  the  Messiah  is  confirmed  by 
the  sufferings  of  the  early  Christians.  Their  belief  in 
Jesus  was  not  a  mere  matter  of  opinion,  it  related  to 
matter  of  fact.  We  certainly  know  whether  we  see  a 
person,  or  do  not  see  him  ',  we  certainly  know  whether 
we  see  anything  wonderful,  or  do  not  see  it.  The  first 
Christians  united  to  assert  a  series  of  miraculous  and 
astonishing  facts;  they  were  convinced  of  what  they 
saw,  and  rather  than  compromise  or  deny  the  truth,  they 
submitted  to  the  most  horrible  sufferings,  and  the  most 
cruel  oppressions.  These  they  endured,  not  for  a  short 
time  merely,  but  through  a  long  course  of  years.  But 
they  had  seen  the  miracles  of  Jesus,  and  had,  also,  seen 
him  after  his  resurrection  from  the  dead ;  for  ^  he  was 
seen,'  says  St.  Paul,  ^  of  Cephas,  then  of  the  twelve 
[apostles],  after  that  he  was  seen  of  ahove  five  hundred 
bretliern  at  once,  of  whom  the  greater  part  remain  unto 
this  present.'  Now,  supposing  the  story  were  false, 
would  St.  Paul  have  dared  to  make  such  an  assertion, 
and  mention  in  connection  with  it  a  host  of  witnesses, 
who,  as  he  declares,  still  lived,  and  might,  therefore, 
have  come  forward  and  contradicted  this  statement  ? 

^'  Then  the  accounts  of  the  Christians  by  heathen 
writers  agree  as  to  their  sufferings  and  numbers  with 
those  accounts  we  have  in  the  Scriptures.  I  extract  the 
following  passage  from  Murphy's  Tacitus  :  ^  In  order  if 
possible  to  remove  the  imputation  [of  ordering  Kome  to 
be  set  on  fire],  Nero  determinded  to  transfer  the  guilt  to 


100  LEILAADA, 

others.  For  this  purpose  he  punished  with  exquisite 
tortures  a  race  of  men  detested  for  their  evil  practises, 
by  vulgar  appellation  commonly  called  Christians.  The 
name  was  derived  from  Christy  who  in  the  reign  of 
Tiberus  suffered  under  Pontius  Pilate,  the  procurator 
of  Judea.  They  were  put  to  death  with  exquisite 
cruelty,  and  to  their  sufferings  Nero  added  mockery 
and  derision.  Some  were  covered  with  the  skins  of 
wild  beasts,  and  left  to  be  devoured  by  dogs  :  others 
were  nailed  to  the  cross,  numbers  were  burnt  alive ;  and 
many,  covered  over  with  inflammable  matter,  were 
lighted  up,  when  the  day  declined,  to  serve  as  torches 
during  the  night/  Now,  although  it  was  shameful  to 
misrepresent  the  conduct  of  such  a  suffering  people,  yet 
Tacitus'  testimony  is  valuable ;  and  not  the  less  valuable 
because  he  was  a  heathen,  and  an  enemy  to  the  Chris- 
tians. It  proves  that  Jesus  suffered  under  Pontius 
Pilate ;  and  that  within  thirty-one  years  after  his  cruci- 
fixion, there  were  great  numbers  of  Christians  in  Rome, 
as  well  as  in  Judea ;  and  that  for  their  belief  in  Christ 
they  were  called  to  endure  most  fearful  sufferings.  All 
these  beautifully  agree  with  the  accounts  we  have  in 
the  Scriptures. 

''But  now  that  the  Jews  have  rejected  the  true 
Messiah,  they  are  ever  liable  to  imposture,  for  they  can- 
not calculate  the  time  for  his  appearing ;  thus  at  a  loss, 
they  have  always  been  ready  to  grasp  at  any  shadow. 
It  has  been  so  from  the  time  of  the  impostor.  Bar 
Cozab,*  to  that  of  Napoleon  Buonaparte;   and   so  far 

*  We  extract  the  following  note  from  Leila's  correspondence. 
"  In  the  second  century  of  the  Christian  era,  the  Jews  scattered 
over  the  whole  Roman  empire  rose  in  rebellion.    Their  leader  in  the 


THE   JEWISH    CONVERT,  101 

have  they  now  lost  all  pretension  to  a  knowledge  of  the 
true  time  for  his  appearing,  that  embittered  by  frequent 
disappointment,  they  have  uttered  the  dreadful  ana- 
thema, ^  Cursed  be  he  that  shall  calculate  the  time  I' 
Yet  is  the  period  for  the  Messiah's  appearance  most 
clearly  marked  out  in  Scripture.  Why  are  our  nation 
sceptical  in  reference  to  the  prophet  Daniel's  inspiration? 
Simply  because  it  is  Daniel  who  most  unmistakably  de- 
fines the  time  of  the  Deliverer's  appearance  ;  and  if 
Daniel  be  true,  that  is,  if  he  be  inspired,  they  have  a 
deep  conviction  that  the  period  is  past.  Therefore,  it  is, 
that  they  have  removed  ^  him  from  his  place  in  this 
njiri;  and  made  him  one  of  the  writers  of  the  D^^in^> 
and  not  one  of  the  D*KO^  • 

"  And  who  and  what  the  Messiah  is  to  be,  the  Jews 
profess  to  know  not,  except  that  they  declare  to  us  one 
thing,  '■  He  is  to  deliver  them  from  their  afflictions,  and 
give  them  in  reversion,  joy,  temporal  dominion  and 
prosperity,  and  the  triumphant  possession  of  their  own 
land.'  I  will  notice  this  belief  again  directly,  ^  When 
the  Messiah   comes,'  they   say,  '  he  will   manifest  his 

province  of  Syria  was  Cozab,  who  represented  himself  to  be  the 
Messiah,  and  in  this  he  was  supported  by  a  celebrated  Rabbi  named 
Akibah.  This  Cozab  persecuted  the  Christians,  struck  medals, 
and  pretened  to  work  miracles.  He  was  crowned  King  of  the 
Jews  at  Bether,  and  he  then  assumed  the  name  Bar  Gozah,  or  son 
of  a  star.  The  emperor  Adrian  sent  Julius  Severus  to  quell  the 
rebellion.  He  completely  subdued  the  rebels,  took  fifty  fortified 
places,  destroyed  very  nearly  one  thousand  towns  and  villages, 
and  slew  in  various  engagements  about  580,000  Jews.  Em- 
bittered by  the  terrible  consequences  of  his  pretensions,  the 
Jews  afterwards  designated  this  false  Messiah  Bar  Cozba,  or  son  of 
a  lie." 

9* 


102  LEILA     ADA, 

claims,  and  make  his  mission  altogether  plain/  How 
are  thej  to  judge  of  these  claimSj  but  according  to  their 
agreement  with  the  prophecies  ?  How  would  they  have 
ever  known  that  any  Messiah  should  be  given,  except 
God  had  promised  him?  And  has  God  declared  no 
means  by  which  he  was  to  be  known  ?  Has  he  said 
nothing  about  him ;  what  he  is  to  be ;  how  we  are  to  be 
certified  of  him ;  whether  he  is  to  be  a  Gentile  or  a  Jew  ? 
Yes  :  they  know  something  of  this,  from  the  predictions 
of  the  Scriptures  :  they  know  that  he  is  to  be  a  Jew ; 
and  they  do  profess  further,  that  they  know  enough  to 
be  able  to  declare  that  Jesus  of  Nazareth  was  an  im- 
pastor  and  blasphemer.  Why  do  they  not  study  all 
that  can  be  known  by  the  prophecies ;  and  having 
studied,  why  do  they  not  declare  to  the  world  all  that 
can  be  told  about  the  Messiah ;  so  that  the  Christians 
may  compare  the  Messiah  in  whom  they  believe,  with 
the  one  whom  the  Jews  expect,  according  to  the  Scrip- 
tures ;  so  that  the  Jews  may  be  able  to  say,  '  This  is 
a  picture  of  the  promised  Messiah;  a  history  of  his  life, 
acts,  death,  and  suiferings,  as  drawn  from  the  unerring 
standard  of  Scripture.  Judge  ye  between  us  this 
day !'  Why  should  they  hesitate  to  do  this  ?  The 
Christians  are  ever  ready  to  bring  into  light  their  mul- 
titudinous proofs  that  the  Jesus  in  whom  they  believe 
is  the  Messiah,  the  promised  Son  of  God.,  But  if,  for 
a  moment,  we  suppose  that  he  is  to  come,  how  are  the 
Jews  to  know  him  ?  They  neglect  the  reading  of  the 
only  book  which  tells  of  him  ]  then  how  shall  they  know 
him  ?  Even  should  a  mighty  conqueror  appear,  it 
could  be  no  proof  that  he  is  the  Messiah,  any  more  than 
the  conquests  of  Alexander,  or  Caesar,  or  Judas  Mac- 


THE    JEWISH     CONVERT.  103 

cabeus,  or  Buonapartej  could  prove  them  to  be  the  ex- 
pected Deliverer.  And  even  if  one  should  come  and 
work  miracles,  he  must  be  brought  to  the  test  of  the 
Scriptures.  This  our  nation  admit ;  then,  why  do  they 
not  study  them  ?  They  also  admit  another  scriptural 
definiton  of  who  he  is  to  be  :  '  he  is/  they  say,  '  to  be 
the  son  of  Abraham,  and  Judah,  and  David/  But,  if 
he  were  to  come  now  that  the  genealogies  are  lost,  by 
what  means  could  the  descent  be  proved  ? 

It  is  a  visionary  and  idle  theory  to  suppose  that 
Messiah  will  miraculously  restore  the  genealogies.  This 
inane  supposition  lays  our  nation  open  to  imposture 
and  forgery  in  this  very  particular.  It  is  essential  to 
the  very  nature  of  genealogical  proofs  that  they  be 
transmitted  from  age  to  age  through  all  posterity.  If 
the  Messiah  were  to  restore  these  registers,  they  would 
neither  be  genealogical  proofs,  nor,  indeed,  any  proof 
at  all  of  his  descent.  If  he  were  distinctly  seen  to 
create  such  records,  it  would  prove  that  he  had  per- 
formed a  miracle — nothing  more ;  it  would  be  just  as 
availing  that  he  testified  his  descent  by  some  other 
miracle.  I  speak  reverently  :  I  can  think  of  no  miracle 
which  the  Messiah,  if  he  be  not  come,  could  now  per- 
form, that  could  be  to  man  a  test  that  he  had  descended 
from  Abraham,  and  Judah,  and  David.  To  restore  our 
genealogies  would,  in  the  opinion  of  man,  bear  the  char- 
acter of  fraudulent  evidence;  and,  therefore,  it  would 
not  be  such  as  Grod  would  ask  of  him  to  believe.  In 
God^s  dealings  with  mankind  he  universally  appeals  to 
the  exercise  of  their  judgment,  and,  according  to  this 
judgment  does  he  suit  all  conviction  by  means  of  mira- 
cles.    He  makes  his  proofs  so  plain,  so  clear,  so  direct 


104  LEILA    ADA, 

to  the  reason,  that  man  cannot  avoid  conviction,  unless 
he  determinedly  oppose  himself  to  the  truth.  When 
Jesus  made  his  appearance  upon  earth  he  did  not  ask 
men  to  take  it  for  granted  that  he  was  the  Messiah  be- 
cause he  declared  himself  to  be  so.  No ;  he  exhibited 
miraculous  signs  ;  and  of  what  character  ?  Were  they 
of  a  kind  which  might  be  forged ;  was  it  possible  that 
they  could  be  surreptitiously  performed;  or,  after  all, 
according  to  human  judgment,  would  they,  as  proofs, 
be  regarded  as  inconclusive  ?  0,  no;  to  the  commonest 
reason,  they  were  palpably,  clearly  divine.  Were  they 
not  ?  To  walk  upon  the  sea ;  to  restore  the  blind  ;  to  raise 
to  life  the  dead ;  to  heal  the  sick  by  a  word ;  to  calm  the 
fury  of  the  tempest,  &c. ;  can  there  be  any  doubt  that 
these  were  exercises  of  divine  power  ?  Indeed,  our 
Saviour  appeals  to  the  judgment  of  the  multitude  ;  '  If 
I  do  not  the  works  of  my  father,  believe  me  not !' — I 
ask  not  that  ye  shall  believe  my  Divinity,  except  as  I 
prove  it  to  you  by  my  acts.  Of  this  kind  would  be  his 
language  in  reference  to  our  genealogies :  ^  If  it  cannot 
be  proved  by  your  own  registers  that  I  am  the  son  of 
Abraham,  and  Judah,  and  David,  believe  it  not.' 

"  But,  as  the  prediction  that  he  was  to  be  the  Son 
of  Abraham,  and  Judah,  and  David,  is  explicitly  written 
in  the  Scriptures,  it  follows,  clearly,  that  his  appearance 
was  to  take  place  while  his  descent  could  be  proved  by 
our  registers.  Therefore,  here  again  is  powerful  evi- 
dence that  he  has  appeared ;  and  here,  I  say,  too,  that 
this  prediction  is  fulfilled  in  the  person  of  Jesus  of 
Nazareth.  He  was  proved  by  our  genealogies  to  be 
lineally  descended  from  Abraham,  and  Judah,  and 
David. 


THE     JEWISH     CONVERT.  105 

"  I  just  now  observed,  that  our  people  expressly 
believe  that  a  part  of  the  Messiah's  office  is,  that  he 
shall  be  a  temporal  deliverer.  If  this,  belief  be  a  cor- 
rect one,  my  dear  father,  it  would  show  just  this — that, 
on  the  coming  of  the  Messiah,  he  would  find  them  in 
a  condition  which  needed  temporal  succour.  And  was 
not  their  position  at  the  appearance  of  Jesus  one  which 
needed  help  ?  Were  they  not  suffering  intensely 
from  the  galling  yoke  of  their  Roman  masters  :  from 
the  severe  government  of  Herod,  the  deputy  sovereign 
under  Caesar  ?  '  Yes,'  they  will  answer,  ^  and  if  this 
Jesus,  of  whom  you  speak,  were  the  Messiah,  we  should 
have  been  delivered  from  this  tyranny  V  How  can  you 
tell  what  he  would  have  done,  had  you  believed  upon  him  ? 
The  prophet  describes  the  Messiah  as  first  to  suffer,  and 
then  to  conquer;  and  from  this  very  prophecy,  the  Jews 
have  thought  fit  to  invent  what  I  may  call  a  twofold 
Messiah — Ben  Joseph  the  Sufferer,  and  Ben  David  the 
Conqueror.  He  is  to  be  a  conqueror — but  in  what  way  ? 
Is  it  not  in  this  ? — That  all  his  enemies  shall  be  put 
under  his  feet :  that  all  his  foes  shall  be  bruised  and 
made  his  footstool  ?  And  were  not  all  the  promises  of 
deliverance  made  to  his  friends  ?  Were  not  temporal 
blessings,  in  abundance,  promised  to  these,  and  shame 
and  confusion  to  his  enemies?  Undoubtedly.  Evi- 
dently it  was  thus  understood  by  Zacharias,  the  father 
of  John  the  Baptist.  This  fulty  appears  in  his  beau- 
tiful and  prophetic  song,  in  reference  to  the  birth  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ :  ♦  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel,  for  he  hath  visited  and  redeemed  his  people ;  as 
he  spake  by  the  mouth  of  his  holy  prophets,  which 
have  been  since  the  world  began  :  that  we  should  be 


106  LEILA     ADA^ 

Raved  from  our  enemies,  and  from  the  hand  of  all  that 
hate  us;  to  perform  the  mercy  promised  to  our  fathers, 
and  to  remember  his  holy  covenant :  the  oath  which  he 
sware  to  our  father  Abraham,  that  he  would  grant  unto 
us,  that  we,  being  delivered  out  of  the  hand  of  our 
enemies,  might  serve  him  without  fear,  in  holiness  and 
righteousness  before  him,  all  the  days  of  our  life/ 

'■'■  And  those  who  rejected,  blasphemed,  insulted,  and 
crucified  the  Messiah,  could  it  be  expected  that  he  would 
grant  such  heinous  sinners  temporal  deliverance  ?  That, 
at  about  the  period  of  the  coming  of  Jesus,  the  Jews 
were  a  most  iniquitous  nation,  is  proved  by  the  testi- 
mony of  Josephus;  so  wicked,  that  he  observes,  'If 
God  had  not  sent  the  Romans  as  his  executioners,  the 
earth  would  have  opened  and  swallowed  us  up/  What 
a  dreadful  place  !  And,  doubtless,  the  most  crying  evil 
of  these  people  was  their  rejection  and  treatment  of 
Jesus  Christ  the  Son  of  God.  How  could  such  sinners 
expect  deliverance  ?  Did  not  Jesus  weep  and  lament 
over  Jerusalem,  while  he  foresaw  the  punishment  which 
would  descend  upon  it,  and  the  calamities  which  would 
befall  it,  for  putting  him  to  death  ?  Listen,  my  dear 
father,  to  the  thrilling  passage,  as  I  copy  it  from  the 
gospel  of  St.  Luke ;  and,  0  that,  by  the  aid  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  it  may  sink  deep  into  your  heart,  is  your 
loving  daughter's  prayer :  *  And  when  he  [Jesus]  was 
come  near,  he  beheld*  the  city  [Jerusalem]  and  wept 
over  it,  saying.  If  thou  hadst  known,  even  thou,  at 
least  in  this  thy  day,  the  things  which  belong  unto  thy 
peace  !  but  now  they  are  hid  from  thine  eyes.  For  the 
days  shall  come  upon  thee,  that  thine  enemies  shall  cast 


THE    JEWISH    CONVERT.  107 

a  trench  about  thee,  and  compass  thee  round,  and  keep 
thee  in  on  every  side,  and  shall  lay  thee  even  with  the 
ground,  and  thy  children  within  thee ;  and  they  shall 
not  leave  in  thee  one  stone  upon  another  !  because  thou 
hnewest  not  the  time  of  thy  visitation.^  What  a  solemn 
subject  for  deep  thought  is  this  passage  !  How  sig- 
nally was  it  fulfilled ! 


108  LEILA    ADA, 


CHAPTER  IX. 

LEILA*S   LETTER  TO    HER   FATHER   CONTINTIED. 

"Po  you  ask  me  what  deliveraBce  Jesus  wrought 
out  for  his  friends — for  those  who  Relieved  on  him  ? 
Did  he  not  deliver  them  from  those  awful  calamities 
and  sufferings  which  overwhelmed  those  who  crucified 
him  ?  Most  certainly :  he  promised  that  he  would  do 
so.  Permit  me,  my  dear  father,  to  transcribe  the  pas- 
sage. It  is  in  St.  Luke's  gospel :  '  And  as  some  spake 
of  the  temple,  how  it  was  adorned  with  goodly  stones 
and  gifts,  he  said.  As  for  these  things  which  ye  behold, 
the  days  will  come,  in  the  which  there  shall  not  be  left 
one  stone  upon  another,  that  shall  not  be  thrown  down. 
Nation  shall  rise  against  nation,  and  kingdom  against 
kingdom  :  and  great  earthquakes  shall  be  in  divers  places, 
and  famines,  and  pestilences;  and  fearful  sights,  and 
great  signs  shall  there  be  from  heaven ;  but  there  shall 
not  a  hair  of  your  head  perish.  And  when  ye  see  Jeru- 
salem compassed  with  armies,  then  know  that  the  deso- 
lation thereof  is  nigh.  Then  let  them  which  are  in 
Judea  flee  to  the  mountains :  and  let  them  which  are 
in  the  midst  of  it  depart  out ;  and  let  not  them  that  are 
in  the  countries  enter  thereinto.'  He  promised  his  dis- 
ciples that  'not  a  hair  of  their  heads  should  perish;' 
and  this  promise  he  fulfilled.  He  warned  them  of  the 
terrible  events  which  were  to  happen,  and  that  when 
they  saw  Jerusalem  compassed  with  armies,  they  were 


THE    JEWISH    CONVERT.  109 

to  flee  to  tlie  mountains — to  depart  out  of  the  midst  of 
Judea.  The  disciples  obeyed  their  Lord,  and  were  kept 
amidst  the  desolating  scourge. 

"  In  reading  the  page  of  history  we  find  that,  in  every 
case,  nations  are  blessed  in  a  ratio  proportioned  to  their 
Christianity.  Mark  England !  Christians  really  rule 
the  world  with  a  power  which  is  irresistible.  All  hea- 
then, idolatrous,  and  unbelieving  nations  are  weak  and 
helpless.  Look  at  the  Jews  !  they  are  quite  at  the  ex- 
ercise of  the  Christian  will.  And  at  the  Mahommetans  ! 
they  are  impotent  as  their  religion  is  baneful  and  false. 
Just  so  of  the  Pagan  nations.  When  no  Jew  could 
approach  the  city  of  his  fathers,  a  Christian  church  was 
peacefully  flourishing  in  Jerusalem.  Here,  my  dear 
father,  it  might  not  be  out  of  place  if  I  were  to  say, 
that  you  must  not  suppose  that  the  spirit  of  persecution 
and  oppression  which  has  been  so  often  manifested 
towards  the  Jews,  is  at  all  sympathized  with  by  the  real 
Christian.  Oh,  no  I  I  have  found  it  to  be  exactly  the 
reverse.  I  find  that  the  real  and  earnest  Christians  love 
and  honour  the  Jews,  as  the  nation  from  which  sprang 
the  Messiah ',  as  the  penmen  of  the  Gospel ;  as  the  peo- 
ple to  whom  it  was  first  delivered,  and  by  whom  it  was 
first  preached ;  as  those  who  in  the  first  ages  of  Chris- 
tianity formed  an  impregnable  defence  of  the  Christian 
religion  ;  as  a  proof  of  the  Gospel ;  and,  to  say  no  fur- 
ther, as  their  brethren  in  Christ,  he  being  the  great  cen- 
tre— the  great  salvation  both  of  Jews  and  Gentiles.  0, 
I  always  fintl  that  a  true  Christian  is  ready  to  acknow- 
ledge even  that  he  is  under  obligations  to  the  Jews 
which  he  can  never  repay.  Father  dear,  with  tears  I 
beg  of  you,  do  not  think  unkindly  of  the  Christians — 
10 


110  LEILA     ADA, 

love  the  Cbrlstians;  they  very,  very  ardently  love  the 
Jews  ;  and  they  are  such  a  lovely  and  affectionate  people, 
as  I  could  not  describe.  I  have  found  real  and  true  hap- 
piness among  them.  Their  hearts  are  knit  to  each  other : 
the  grief  of  one  appears  to  be  the  grief  of  all,  and  each 
is  ready  to  sympathize  and  soothe.  Indeed,  I  could  not 
have  imagined,  a  short  time  ago,  that  such  happiness, 
such  union,  and  such  affection  were  to  be  found  upon  the 
earth.  It  is  a  reflection,  faint  certainly,  but  real,  of 
that  feeling  which  pervades  the  bosoms  of  the  spirits  in 
celestial  bliss.  0,  that  my  dearest  father  may  soon 
partake  of  it  too !  and,  then — but,  indeed,  I  must  not 
think,  how  happy  we  shall  be. 

"  But  I  did  not  say  what  kind  of  Christians  they  were 
who  persecuted  the  Jews;  well,  I  scarcely  need,  for  you 
could  imagine  for  yourself.  They  were  dead  professors 
of  Christianity,  and  perhaps  not  that — for,  of  the  nations 
called  Christian,  the  great  bulk  is  composed  of  men 
making  no  profession;  and  the  number  who  really  and 
genuinely  possess  the  faith  of  the  Grospel  are  very  few 
indeed.  I  pray  that  they  may  be  increased.  But  there 
is  no  salvation  for  an  unbelieving,  nominal  Christian, 
any  more  than  for  a  rejecting  Jew. 

"  But  whither  am  I  wandering  ?  I  return,  and  ask, 
have  the  Christians  had  no  temporal  blessings  conferred 
upon  them  through  the  reception  of  the  Grospel  ?  God 
has  fought  for  them  against  the  mightiest  powers  and 
brought  them  off  victorious.  These  blessings  are,  how- 
ever, the  minor  blessings  compared  with*the  others 
which  are  showered  upon  the  subjects  of  the  Saviour's 
kingdom. 

*'  Yet  Israel  is  not  always  to  be  a  servant  and  a  by- 


i 


THE     JEWISH     CONVERT.  HI 

word  among  the  nations.  0,  no  !  A  brighter  day  is  to 
dawn  upon  our  ancient  people ;  a  day  which,  by  their 
conversion  to  Christianity,  shall  recover  them  from  their 
fallen  and  ruined  condition.  This  is  clearly  expressed 
in  Scripture.  It  is  a  part  of  the  new  covenant  into 
which  God  has  entered  with  the  seed  of  Jacob  :  '  Behold 
the  days  come,  saith  the  Lord,  that  I  will  make  a  new 
covenant  with  the  house  of  Israel,  and  with  the  house  of 
Judah :  not  according  to  the  covenant  that  I  made  with 
their  fathers,  in  the  day  that  I  took  them  by  the  hand 
to  bring  them  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  which  my  cove- 
nant they  brake,  although  I  was  a  husband  to  them, 
saith  the  Lord :  But  this  shall  be  the  covenant  that  I 
will  make  with  the  house  of  Israel.  After  those  days 
saith  the  Lord,  I  will  put  my  law  in  their  inward  parts ; 
and  will  be  their  God,  and  they  shall  be  my  people. 
And  they  shall  teach  no  more  every  man  his  neighbour, 
and  every  man  his  brother,  saying.  Know  the  Lord;  for 
they  shall  all  know  me,  from  the  least  of  them  unto  the 
greatest  of  them,  saith  the  Lord ;  for  I  will  forgive  their 
iniquity  and  I  will  remember  their  sin  no  more.'  (Jer- 
emiah xxxi.  31 — 34.)  And  how  delightfully  majestic 
is  the  prophecy  of  Isaiah,  in  which  he  tells  in  glowing 
and  animated  terms,  of  the  glory  of  the  church  in  the 
universal  conversion  of  both  Jews  and  Gentiles :  '  Arise, 
shine ;  for  thy  light  is  come,  and  the  glory  of  the  Lord 
is  risen  upon  thee.  For,  behold,  the  darkness  shall  cover 
the  earth,  and  gross  darkness  the  people :  but  the  Lord 
shall  rise  uP)n  thee,  and  his  glory  shall  be  seen  upon 
thee.  And  the  Gentiles  shall  come  to  thy  light,  and 
kings  to  the  brightness  of  thy  rising.  Lift  up  thine  eyes 
round  about  and  see ;  all  they  gather  themselves  together, 


112  LEILA     ADA, 

they  come  to  thee ;  thy  song  shall  come  from  far,  and 
thy  daughters  shall  be  nursed  at  thy  side.  Then  thou 
shalt  see,  and  flow  together,  and  thine  heart  shall  fear, 
and  be  enlarged ;  because  the  abundance  of  the  sea  shall 
be  converted  unto  thee,  the  forces  of  the  Gentiles  shall 
come  unto  thee/  (Isaiah  Ix.  1 — 5.)  Turning  to  the 
New  Testament  (bear  with  me,  my  dear  father),  we  find 
the  Apostle  Paul,  telling  us  the  same  glorious  truths, 
and  also  of  their  happy  consequences.  '  If  the  fall  of 
them  [the  Jews]  be  the  riches  of  the  world,  and  the 
diminishing  of  them  the  riches  of  the  Grentiles,  how 
much  more  their  fulness  ?  For  if  the  casting  away  of 
them  be  the  reconciling  of  the  world,  what  shall  the 
receiving  of  them  be  but  life  from  the  dead  ?  For  I 
would  not,  brethren,  that  ye  should  be  ignorant  of  this 
mystery,  lest  ye  should  be  wise  in  your  own  conceits, 
that  blindness  in  part  is  happened  unto  Israel,  until  the 
fulness  of  the  Gentiles  be  come  in.  And  so  all  Israel 
shall  be  saved.'  (Rom.  xi.  12, 15,  25,  26.)  It  is  beau- 
tiful !  Their  misery  and  suffering  have  been  deep  and 
intense,  but  proportioned  to  these  shall  be  the  greatness 
of  the  mercy  exercised,  and  their  happiness  and  joy. 
The  blindness  is  to  rest  upon  Israel,  only  until  the  con- 
version of  the  Gentiles,  or,  as  the  meaning  probably  is, 
all  Israel  shall  be  saved — all  Israel  shall  be  grafted  in, 
when  the  fulness  of  the  conversion  of  the  Gentiles  is 
come  in,  or  is  coming  in.  And  all  the  nations  of  the 
earth  shall  rejoice  in  their  exaltation.  ^  And  thou,  O 
tower  of  the  flock,  the  stronghold  of  the"aughter  of 
Zion,  unto  thee  shall  it  come  even  the  first  dominion ; 
the  kingdom  shall  come  to  the  daughter  of  Jerusalem.'' 


THE    JEWISH    CONVERT.  113 

'  Thou  art  my  servant,  0  Israel,  in  wliom  I  will  be  glo- 
rified/ 

"  Yet  how  carnal  are  the  Jewish  expectations  of  a 
temporal  deliverer !  Is  this  the  spirit  manifested  by 
Abraham,  by  Isaac,  by  Jacob  ?  Did  tliey  desire  earthly 
prosperity  as  their  chief  good  ?  Was  not  the  spiritual 
glory  of  the  Messiah's  kingdom,  that  upon  which  they 
set  their  eye  of  faith  ?  0,  my  dear  father,  raise  your 
views  from  things  temporal,  to  those  which  are  eternal. 
Read  the  sublimely  impressive  72d  Psalm. 

^^But  why  has  such  gross  darkness  fallen  on  the 
Jewish  mind  ?  Why  is  it  that  they  cannot  recognize 
the  Messiah  of  the  Scriptures?  Because  they  have 
abandonded  the  hope  and  faith  of  their  pious  fathers  in 
the  person  of  the  Messiah ;  because  they  have  wilfully 
withdrawn  themselves  from  the  light  of  that  blessed 
volume,  by  which  our  ancestors  loved  to  test  the  purity 
of  their  faith  and  actions.  And  why  have  they  for- 
saken the  Scriptures,  and  reposed  themselves  upon  the 
senseless  and  absurd  fables  of  men  ?  They  have  re- 
jected Jesus  of  Nazareth  ;  if  they  search  the  Scripture, 
it  bears  incontestable  evidence  to  the  truth  that  he  was 
the  Messiah — the  promised  Son  of  God.  It  is  a  test  by 
which  their  religion  cannot  stand  a  trial.  Then  may  Grod 
early  arise,  and  by  his  powerful  Spirit,  tear  away  the 
veil  which  blinds  our  people,  and  thus,  their  eyes  being 
opened,  may  he  grant  them  the  grace  of  repentance  for 
their  guilt  and  iniquity,  and  admit  them  to  the  partici- 
pation of  t^^lorious  blessings  of  his  salvation. 

^'  In  the  Targum"^  of  Onkelos,  we  find  Genesis  xlix.  10 

*  The  Targums  are  translations  of  the  Scriptures  from  the  pure 
Hebrew  of  the  original  into  a  Chaldaic  dialect.     After  the  Baby- 
10* 


114  LEILA    ADA, 

— a  passage  of  Scripture  to  wMch  Christians  appeal 
— rendered  thus  :  '  There  shall  not  pass  away  one  exer- 
cising dominion  from  thfe  house  of  Judah,  nor  a  scribe 
from  his  son's  sons  for  ever,  until  Messiah  shall  come; 
and  his  is  the  kingdom,  and  to  him  the  people  shall 
hearken.'  This  proves  that  the  Messiah  has  come,  for 
dominion  has  passed  away  from  the  house  of  Judah. 

^'  The  rabbis,  David  Kimchi,  Solomon  Jarchi,  Levi 
Ben  Gersom,  Aben  Ezra,  and  others,  among  a  host  of 
theological  works,  have  written  commentaries  upon  all 
the  books  of  the  Old  Testament,  Our  late  writers, 
while  labouring  to  refute  the  interpretations  of  Chris- 
tians, in  favour  of  the  Divinity  and  Messiahship  of 
Jesus,  have  contradicted  their  predecessors.  They 
themselves  Jiave  admitted  it.  David  Kimchi  wishes  to 
apply  the  second  Psalm  to  David  merely ;  but  he  con- 
fesses the  words  *)]2  Ipt^*^  should  be  translated,  'Kiss 
the  Son.'  He  further  confesses,  that  our  pious  forefa- 
thers had  applied  this  Psalm  to  the  Messiah,  and  goes 
on  to  say,  '  If  the  Psalm  be  interpreted  thus,  the  mean- 
ing will  be  clear ;  though  it  seems  more  likely  that 
David  composed  this  Psalm  concerning  himself,  as  we 
have  explained.' 

'^  And  now,  my  dear  father,  I  have  to  say  that  the 
accordance  between  the  prophecies  concerning  the  Mes- 
siah, and  the  record  of  the  life,   acts,  sufferings,  and 

lonish  ca,ptivity,  this  dialect  became  the  national  tongue.  Some 
of  the  Targums  are  entitled  to  much  more  credit  than  others,  be- 
cause they  are  more  ancient,  and  the  original  sei^H^nd  significa- 
tion is  more  strictly  and  literally  maintained  in  the  translation. 
Others  are  rather  commentaries,  with  which  fables  are  intermin- 
gled. The  Targum  of  Onkelos  is  held  in  the  greatest  estimatiou, 
on  account  of  its  antiquity  and  purity. 


THE   JEWISH   CONVERT.  115 

death  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  as  given  by  the  Evangelists, 
is  perfect  and  complete,  and — which  for  a  moment  I 
had  let  slip' — his  resurrection  too  ;  for  the  proofs  of  the 
resurrection  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  and  that  it  took 
place  in  accordance  with  the  prophecies,  are  clear,  con- 
clusive, and  beyond  rational  contradiction.  Do  you  ask 
me  if  I  can  prove  that  in  him  the  prophecies  are  ac- 
complished ?  I  must  emphatically  answer  '  yes !'  for 
the  coincidences  are  multiplied,  precise,  minute. 

'^  In  the  writings  of  David  and  Isaiah,  we  have  a 
series  of  predictions  which  foretel,  in  the  most  emphatic 
terms,  the  following  events  : — That  the  Messiah  was  to 
be  a  descendant  of  David ;  that  his  mother  was  to  be  a 
virgin )  that  he  was  to  be  born  in  Bethlehem;  that  he  was 
to  be  of  humble  birth,  and  without  external  recommenda- 
tions to  pubHc  notice;  that  he  was  to  reside  in  Galilee; 
that  his  life  was  to  be  one  of  suffering;  that  he  was  to 
be  rejected  of  his  own  people  (the  Jews) ;  that  he  was 
to  be  betrayed  by  one  who  professed  to  be  a  friend ; 
that  he  was  to  be  treated  as  a  malefactor ;  that  he  was 
to  be  mocked  and  insulted;  that  he  was  to  display 
lamb-like  meekness  and  patience ;  that  he  was  to  be 
put  to  a  violent  death,  yet  with  the  appearances  of  jus- 
tice ;  that  his  executioners  were  to  divide  his  apparel, 
casting  lots  for  his  vesture ;  that  although  put  to  death 
as  a  criminal,  he  was  to  be  interred  in  a  rich  man's 
tomb ;  that  he  was  to  rise  from  the  dead,  without  his 
body  having  undergone  corruption ;  and  that  he  was  to 
leave  the^orld,  and  ascend  into  heaven.  Now,  my 
dear  father,  all  these  prophecies  are  in  the  book  which 
you  honour  as  divine.  There  can  be  no  forgery,  for 
they  were  written  long  before  the  advent  of  Jesus.     It 


116  LEILA    ADA,  ^ 

is  a  well  authenticated  fact,  that  long  before  t.lie  occur- 
rence of  the  events  described  in  the  gospel  narrative, 
they  were  in  being,  not  only  in  the  original  Hebrew, 
but  in  a  Greek  translation  also.  Will  you,  my  beloved 
father,  take  the  Old  and  New  Testaments ;  then  com- 
paring the  inspired  writings  of  David  and  Isaiah  with 
the  no  less  inspired  records  of  the  Evangelists,  you  will 
be  fully  assured  that  the  agreement  is  exact,  precise. 
This  is  not  hyperbolical  writing — an  opinion  given  upon 
something  I  wish  to  believe ;  it  is  but  just  and  properly 
true.  Do,  my  dear  father,  prove  it  for  yourself;  read 
the  Book,  and  you  will  be  fully  satisfied,  that  all  the 
particulars  contained  in  the  prophecies  which  relate  to 
the  advent  of  the  Messiah,  are  accurately  fulfilled  in 
the  person  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth.  At  least  then,  if  you 
will  not  do  this,  let  me  prevail  upon  you  to  read  St. 
PauFs  beautiful  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews.  It  cannot  do 
you  harm  ;  I  recommend  it  as  what  I  hope  will  do  you 
good;  and  you  enjoy  elegant  literature;  well,  believe 
me,  that  even  in  this  low  sense  it  is  quite  a  rich  treat. 

"  And  I  am  not  alone  as  a  Jew  bringing  against  the 
Jews  the  awful  charge  of  crucifying  the  Lord  of  glory. 
Among  their  own  writings  I  find  observations  by  which 
they  substantiate  the  charge.  In  one  of  their  works, 
entitled  '  Yoma/  they  ask  the  question,  '  Why  was  the 
second  temple  destroyed  ?'  In  the  answer  to  it,  among 
the  principal  causes  given  is  this,  D^H  HN^iti^*  ^J£3D-* 
I  refer  them  to  the  69th  Psalm,  one  which  is  admitted 
by  Aben  Ezra  to  be  prophetical  of  the  Messi(|  '  They 
hated  me  without  a  cause/  is  charged  by  our  Saviour 
upon  his  enemies. 

*  On  account  of  the  hatred  without  cause. 


THEJEWISH     CONVERT.  117 

'*  Nor  is  it  possible  that  the  Jews  can  be  altogether 
blind  to  the  curse  which  has  rested  upon  our  nation 
through  the  eighteen  hundred  years  which  have  elapsed 
since  the  crucifixion  of  Jesus.  ^  What  adequate  cause 
can  be  assigned  for  our  long  protracted  chastisement? 
is  one  of  their  solemn  questions.  '  What  can  that  crime 
be,  which  was  committed  by  our  ancestors,  and  of  which 
to  this  day  we  have  not  repented  ?  Whatever  it  is,  it 
must  be  some  act  or  deed,  of  a  most  atrocious  character 
— an  act  or  deed,  in  the  approval  of  which  we  have 
steadfastly  persisted,  and  the  guilt  of  which  we  have 
obstinately  refused  to  acknowledge.' 

^'  And  if  they  will  seriously  reflect,  they  cannot  avoid 
the  conclusion,  that  there  is  no  one  deed,  to  which  in  all 
ages  they  have  given  their  adhesion,  except  the  cruci- 
fixion of  Jesus.  With  that  event,  too  (and  they  can- 
not avoid  observing  it),  commences  the  era  of  their 
sufi'erings  and  distresses.  Here,  what  is  related  of  Rabbi 
Solomon  Marochan  occurs  to  me :  while  reflecting  upon 
the  iniquities  of  the  Jews,  he  said,  *  The  prophet  Amos 
mentions  a  fourth  crime  for  which  we  have  been  in  our 
captivity — of  selling  the  just  one  for  silver.  It  mani- 
festly appears  to  me,  that  for  selling  the  just  one,  we 
are  justly  punished.  It  is  now  one  thousand  years  and 
more,  and  during  all  this  time  we  have  made  no  good 
hand  of  it  among  the  Gentiles,  nor  is  there  any  likelihood 
of  our  ever  any  more  turning  to  good.  Oh,  my  God ! 
I  am  afraid  lest  the  Jesus,  whom  the  Christians  wor- 
ship, be  tWjust  one  whom  we  sold  for  silver." 

"  In  A.  M.  5588,  the  Czar  of  Russia  issued  an  im- 
perial ukase,  which  refused  to  permit  the  presence  of 
the  religious  officers  of  the  Jew«  in  his  dominions — a 


118  LEILA    ADA, 

decree  replete  with  cruelty  and  oppression.  In  conse- 
quence of  this  act  an  address  to  the  Jews  of  all  coun- 
tries was  drawn  up  in  London,  and,  I  believe,  published 
there,  too.  Doubtless,  my  dear  father,  you  recollect 
this  address,  and  the  circumstance  which  called  it  forth, 
perfectly  well.  I  will,  however,  select  from  it  one 
solemn  paragraph  :  '  These  persecutions  manifest  a  pre- 
vailing spirit  which  should  alarm  the  Israelites  of  all 
countries  and  climes,  and  incline  us  to  arouse  our  hitherto 
too  dormant  feelings,  and  to  search  our  ways,  that  so, 
by  tracing  effects  to  their  causes,  we  may  attempt  to 
find  a  remedy  for  the  accumulated  evils  which  have  be- 
fallen, and  still  surround  us ;  and  that  we  may  acknow- 
ledge the  justice  of  our  Creator,  even  the  King  of  Israel, 
and  own  that  these  as  well  as  all  the  other  chastisements 
which  have  been  heaped  upon  our  devoted  heads,  are, 
as  it  respects  the  Almighty,  merited  by  the  sins  of  our- 
selves and  our  forefathers,  as  denounced  by  our  lawgivers 
and  prophets.'  And  oh !  that  Israel  may  enter  into 
the  spirit  of  this  address — that  they  may  begin  that 
deep  and  prayerful  examination  of  their  hearts,  which  it 
inculcates.  Do  they  inquire  why  their  devoted  race  has 
been  again  and  again  visited  with  the  direst  calamities  ? 
O  !  let  us  roll  back  the  page  of  history,  and  trace  our 
sufferings  as  they  rose  from  the  moment  of  the  erection 
of  the  cross  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  upon  the  hill  of 
Calvary.  But,  while  we  are  humbled,  debased  to  the 
dust,  by  the  guilt  of  giving  our  assent  to  the  crucifixion 
of  the  Son  of  God,  let  us  not  despair  j  but,  IRl  of  hope 
believe,  and  become  partakers  of  the  blessings  which  he 
died  to  purchase  for  us.  So  shall  that  dark  cloud  which 
now  hangs  over  our  nation,  melt   before  the  glorious 


THE     JEWISH     CONVERT.  119 

beams  of  the  Sun  of  Righteousness,  and  our  souls  be 
vivified  by  the  dawning  of  an  everlasting  day.  May 
God  help  us  to  this  for  his  Son's  sake.     Amen. 

"  At  the  commencement  of  this  letter,  my  dear  father, 
I  told  you  that  I  had  proved  in  my  oion  soul,  that  Jesus 
is  the  Messiah.  This,  to  me,  would,  if  it  were  alone,  be 
quite  suf&cient;  it  is  conclusive  proof;  I  could  desire  no 
greater,  for  it  is  altogether  satisfactory.  Through 
Jesus  I  am  washed  from  my  guilt ;  through  Jesus,  I 
have  a  joyful  looking  forward  to  a  glorious  immortality; 
through  Jesus,  I  rejoice  with  '  joy  unspeakable  and  full 
of  glory.'  I  know  whom  I  have  believed,  and  I  know  that 
he  has  purchased  and  '  laid  up  for  me  a  crown  of  right- 
eousness, which  the  Lord,  the  righteous  Judge,  shall 
give  me  at  that  day,  and  not  to  me  only,  but  unto  all 
them  that  love  his  appearing.' 

"  All  my  tastes,  desires,  and  pursuits,  are  opposite 
to  what  they  once  were ;  old  things  are  passed  away, 
all  things  are  become  new.  It  is  my  constant  prayer 
that  I  may  have  a  heart  purified,  even  to  its  most  secret 
thoughts  and  imaginings. 

"  Having  received  so  much  from  Jesus,  I  prayed  for 
strength  to  act  in  obedience  to  his  command,  that  I 
should  make  a  public  testimony  of  my  belief  in  his 
name.  He  gave  me  this  power  to  confess  him  before 
men  ;  therefore,  I  have  been  publicly  dedicated  to  his 
service  by  baptism,  and  by  partaking  of  the  memorials 
of  his  dying  love ;  I  mean,  I  have  received  likewise, 
the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's  supper.  Do  not  be  dis- 
pleased with  me,  my  dear  father,  because  I  did  not 
before  tell  you  of  all  I  have  now  made  known.  Could 
you  but  see  how  my  heart  palpitates  with  the  deepest 


120  LEILAADA, 

love  towards  you,  I  am  quite  sure  you  would  not. 
Perhaps,  indeed,  I  ought  to  have  told  you  before — I 
think  my  duty  to  you  enjoined  that  I  should  ',  but  really, 
previously  to  the  present  moment,  I  had  not  the  energy 
to  do  so.     Forgive  me  this  wrong. 

^'  I  now  commit  this  letter  to  you.  I  beg  of  my  Sa- 
viour to  attend  it  with  his  smile  and  benediction.  0, 
that  it  may  lead  my  dear  father  to  those  streams  of  bliss, 
of  which  his  Leila  has  already  tasted !  0,  that  the 
angelic  choir  may  have  to  tune  their  golden  harps,  and 
praise  the  Lamb  of  God,  moved  by  the  sight  of  my 
much-loved  parent,  prostrate  at  his  feet !  How  happy 
we  should  be,  my  dear  father,  both  journeying  to  Hea- 
ven together  !  Both  having  the  sweet  assurance,  that 
even  death  itself  could  but  divide  us  a  few  short  years. 
O  do,  do  begin  to  serve  Jesus.  I  cannot  write  any 
more ;  my  paper  is  moistened  with  tears :  they  are  tears 
of  mingled  prayer  and  praise. 

"  May  God  be  with  you,  and  keep  you,  and  bless  you ; 
and  may  he  guide  you,  and  lift  up  the  light  of  his 
reconciled  countenance  upon  you;  yea,  may  you  be 
very  precious  in  his  sight,  is  the  prayer  of, 

^^My  dearest  father, 
*'  Your  very  affectionate  and  devoted  daughter, 

"Leila  Ada.'' 


THE     JEWISH    COJ^{VERT,  121 


■"  CHAPTER  X. 


CONVERSATIONS      BETWEEN     LEILA    AND      HER      FATHER — LEILA     IS 

SENT   TO    HER   UNCLE. 

The  night  on  which  Leila's  letter  was  given  to  her 
father,  was  spent  by  her  in  earnest  prayer.  Of  it  she 
remarks ;  ^'  I  experienced  much  of  the  Divine  presence 
and  support,  I  felt  a  calm  assurance  that  my  Saviour 
would  work  for  me ;  and  that  whatever  happened  to  me, 
all  would  be  for  good." 

Daylight  came  :  and  with  a  body  made  feverish  by 
watching,  and  spirits  absorbed  and  depressed  by  deep  anx- 
iety, she  made  her  morning  toilette.  Eight  o'clock,  the 
time  of  meeting  her  father  in  the  breakfast-parlour, 
arrived ;  her  spirits  sunk  to  the  helplessness  of  infancy, 
in  prospect  of  the  dreaded  interview.  Her  father  would, 
perhaps  —  nay,  almost  certainly  —  speak  unkindly;  it 
was  more  than  she  could  bear.  Eight  o'clock  passed 
— she  was  kneeling,  with  uplifted  hands  and  streaming 
eyes,  beseeching  divine  aid  to  meet  the  event :  it  was 
given,  and  she  arose  strengthened. 

Entering  the  room,  she  found  her  father  already 
waiting.  Directly  she  went  up  to  him,  and  throwing 
her  arms  upon  his  neck,  was  about  to  claim  her  usual 
kiss — 

"  Leila  !"  ejaculated  her  father  solemnly,  at  the  same 
moment  turning  his  head  from  her. 

"  0,  my  dear,  dear  papa  !"  said  Leila,  weeping,  ^"do 


122  LEILA     ADA, 

not  refuse  to  kiss  me  !  Do  give  me  my  kiss,  and  tlien  I 
will  try  to  bear  all  you  have  to  say.  But,  indeed,  I 
cannot  stay  if  you  will  refuse  me  this.  I  cannot  en- 
dure so  severe  a  mark  of  your  displeasure." 

"  What  have  you  done,  Leila  ?  How  can  you  ex- 
pect me  to  kiss  you?  Can  you  imagine  the  night  I 
have  spent  ?  Is  it  for  this  I  have  had  you  instructed 
in  the  law  of  the  God  of  Israel,  that  you  should  mock 
at  it,  and  cast  it  behind  your  back  ?  Is  it  for  this  that 
I  have  withheld  no  means  of  knowledge  from  you,  that 
your  learning  should  become  a  snare  to  you  ?  0,  my 
daughter,  perhaps  my  heart  has  been  too  much  bound 
up  in  you.  Now  I  am  scourged ;  those  hopes  I  had, 
that  you  would  soothe  my  declining  years,  are  blighted. 
But  come,  kiss  me,"  he  continued  holding  out  his 
hand    to   Leila,  who  stood  petrified  with  anguish. 

''  Now,  my  choicest  treasure,  tell  me  who  it  is  that 
has  poisoned  you ;  let  me  know  who  it  was  made  you  a 
proselyte  from  the  faith  of  your  father  Abraham.  To 
think  that  one  of  my  kindred  should  have  become  an 
apostate — a  Christian — and  that  one,  too,  my  own 
child  !  But  come,  my  dear,  speak  to  me ;  tell  me  how 
your  unsuspecting  and  innocent  heart  has  been  misled. 
The  arms  of  our  religion  are  as  wide  open  to  you  as 
ever,  if  you  will  return  now ;  and  I  need  not  tell  you 
that  I  shall  love  you  better  than  before." 

"  0,  my  dear  father,"  faltered  Leila,  ^^  no  one  has 
abused  my  judgment:  indeed,  it  is  God  has  of  his 
mercy  opened  my  eyes," 

^^  God  open  your  eyes  to  believe  in  Jesus  of  Nazareth  ! 
It  is  not  possible.  Do  you  not  know  that  God  has 
specially  chosen  our  nation  as  the  depositary  and  con- 


THE     JEWISH     CONVERT.  123 

servator  of  the  only  true  religion?  You  are  flying 
from  God,  my  dear  child.  God  chose  Israel,  and  made 
it  the  sanctuary  of  the  true  faith.  The  nations  were 
sunk  in  error  and  idolatry ;  and  in  many  cases  their 
idolatrous  rites  and  sacrifices  were  perpetrated  under 
the  holy  name  of  religion.  But  in  order  to  accomplish 
his  designs  of  mercy,  in  the  establishment  of  truth  and 
righteouness  upon  the  earth,  he  raised  up  Israel,  and 
declared  himself  unto  them  as  his  chosen  and  peculiar 
people,  calling  himself  by  name  Jehovah — the  one — 
I  AM.  He  became  our  Lawgiver  and  our  King.  Read 
the  charge  of  Moses  to  the  Israelites,  given  as  he  was 
about  to  die  :  *  Behold,  I  have  taught  you  statutes  and 
judgments,  even  as  the  Lord  my  God  commanded  me, 
that  ye  should  do  so  in  the  land  whither  ye  go  to 
possess  it.  Keep,  therefore,  and  do  them ;  for  this  is 
your  wisdom  and  your  understanding  in  the  sight  of  the 
nations  which  shall  hear  all  these  statutes,  and  say, 
Surely  this  great  nation  is  a  wise  and  understanding 
people.  For  what  nation  is  there  so  great,  that  hath 
statutes  and  judgments  so  righteous  as  all  this  law,  which 
I  set  before  you  this  day  ?  Take  heed  to  yourselves 
lest  ye  forget  the  covenant  of  the  Lord  your  God  which 
he  made  with  you :  for  the  Lord  thy  God,  is  a  consum- 
ing fire,  even  a  jealous  God.'  0,  beware  of  what  you 
are  doing !  I  tremble,  my  child,  for  you  ;  I  cannot  ex- 
press my  agony  for  you.  Although  in  the  many  ages 
which  have  passed  since  the  giving  of  the  law,  the  tra- 
ditions of  men  may  have  become  mixed  with  it,  yet  this 
will  not  afiect  the  faithful  soul;  our  religion  is  still 
pure  and  holy,  and  still  of  God ;  man  cannot  change  or 
deteriorate  it." 


124  LEILAADA, 

"  But,  my  dear  papa,  God  has  entered  into  a  new  and 
better  covenant  with  his  people,  and  Christ  Jesus  is  the 
Mediator  of  that  covenant.  His  is  the  blood  of  sprinkling 
that  speaketh  better  things  than  that  of  Abel.  The  law 
as  given  to  Moses  was  typical,  and  it  was  imperfect  and, 
therefore,  it  continually  reminded  the  Jews  of  their 
need  of  a  perfect  and  full  atonement,  which  should 
sanctify  and  purge  their  conscience  from  dead  works, 
to  serve  the  living  Grod.  And  this  new  covenant  has 
abolished  all  the  forms,  observances,  and  ceremonies  of 
the  old  covenant,  for  these  were  only  imposed  as  a 
figure  until  its  fulfilment  and  perfection  in  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ.  These  stood  in  outward  ordinances  but 
the  new  covenant  in  Christ  Jesus  has  opened  to  us  a 
new  and  more  excellent  way :  '  This  shall  be  the 
covenant  I  will  make  with  the  house  of  Israel  after 
those  days,  saith  the  Lord,  I  will  put  my  law  in 
their  inward  parts,  and  write  it  in  their  hearts,  and 
will  be  their  God,  and  they  shall  be  my  people.' 
Permit  me,  my  dear  father,  to  read  to  you  from  this 
book,"  continued  Leila,  as  she  drew  a  small  New  Testa- 
ment from  her  pocket :  "  '  For  ye  are  not  come  unto 
the  mount  that  might  be  touched.  But  ye  are  come 
unto  mount  Zion,  and  unto  the  city  of  the  living  God, 
the  heavenly  Jerusalem,  and  to  an  innumerable  company 
of  angels,  to  the  general  assembly  and  church  of  the 
first-born,  which  are  written  in  heaven,  and  to  God  the 
judge  of  all,  and  to  the  spirits  of  just  men  made  perfect, 
and  to  Jesus  the  mediator  of  the  new  covenant,  and  to 
the  blood  of  sprinkling  which  speaketh  better  things 
than  that  of  Abel.'  'But  Christ  being  come  an  high 
priest  of  good  things  to  come,  by  a  greater  and  more 


THE   JEWISH    CONVERT.  125 

perfect  tabernacle,  not  made  with  handsj"  ^'by  his 
own  blood  entered  once  into  the  holy  place,  having 
obtained  eternal  redemption  for  us."  Christ  was  once 
offered  to  bear  the  sin  of  many.  And  for  this  cause  he 
is  the  mediator  of  the  New  Testament,  that  by  means  of 
death,  for  the  redemption  of  transgressions  that  were 
under  the  first  testament,  they  which  are  called  might 
receive  the  promise  of  eternal  inheritance.'  '  Sacrifice 
and  offering,  and  burnt-offering,  and  offering  for  sin, 
thou  wouldst  not,  neither  hadst  pleasure  therein ;  which 
are  offered  by  the  law.  Then,  said  he,  [Christ,  my 
dear  father,]  Lo,  I  come  to  do  thy  will,  0  God.  He 
taketh  away  the  first  that  he  may  establish  the  second. 
By  the  which  will  we  are  sanctified  through  the  offer- 
ing of  the  body  of  Jesus  Christ  once  for  all.  Having, 
therefore,  brethren,  boldness  to  enter  into  the  holiest  by 
the  blood  of  Jesus  by  a  new  and  living  way  which  he 
hath  consecrated  for  us,  through  the  veil,  that  is  to  say, 
his  flesh  •  and  having  an  high  priest  over  the  hou  e  of 
God;  let  us  draw  near  with  a  true  heart,  in  full  assur- 
ance of  faith,  havii^  our  hearts  sprinkled  from  an  evil 
conscience,  and  our  bodies  washed  with  pure  water; 
for  he  is  faithful  that  promised.'  And  through  faith 
in  this  perfect  covenant,  my  dear  father,  I  am  made 
happy,  having  received  remission  of  my  sins.  I  love 
Jesus ;  I  feel  very  certain  that  he  loves  me.  I  am 
striving  for  that  crown  of  glory  which  he  has  purchased 
for  me.  I  seek  a  city  out  of  sight,  even  the  heavenly 
Jerusalem.  I  seek  a  tabernacle  not  made  with  hands- 
eternal  in  the  heavens.  For  all  my  help  I  look  to  my 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  is  the  Author  and  Finisher  of 
my  faith.  And  0,  my  dear  father,  that  you  would  in- 
11* 


126  LEILAADA, 

crease  my  joy,  in  seeing  you  thus  happy  too;  in  seeing 
you  serve  your  Saviour  too.  Do  begin  to  study  the 
New  Testament,  will  you  ?  there  is  a  dear,  good  papa ; 
do  read  the  beautiful  Epistle  from  which  I  have  just 
cited  •  it  is  St.  Paul's  to  the  Hebrews." 

"  0  my  precious  child !  you  have  thrown  me  into 
great  distress;  I  am  much  straitened;  what  will  become 
of  you  ?  An  anathema  will  be  pronounced  against  you : 
your  name  will  be  blotted  from  among  our  people. 
What  will  become  of  you,  if  you  waywardly  persist? 
Why  do  you  think  of  setting  yourself  against  the  belief 
of  the  wise  and  pious  men  of  our  nation  ?  I  am  much 
affected  and  really  can  speak  to  you  no  longer,  my  dear. 
But  I  feel,  that,  as  I  am  commanded,  I  must  discharge 
my  duty  to  your  spiritual  welfare.  You  may  sit  with 
me  to  breakfast ;  after  that  you  must  enter  my  presence 
no  more  until  a  week  has  expired.  Then  I  will  see  you 
again.  If  you  persist  in  your  apostasy,  my  dear  child, 
1  must  do  what  I  cannot  bear  to  think  upon — what  it 
will  almost  kill  me  to  do — part  from  you,  that  you  may 
receive  attention  and  instruction  frgm  abler  hands  than 
mine." 

'*  Leila's  loving  bosom  swelled  with  the  yearning  of 
its  deep  and  hidden  tenderness.  This  was  a  new,  and 
yet  untasted,  and  wholly  unexpected  trial.  Her  feeling 
heart  was  too  full  for  words  to  relieve.  She  sought 
where  she  might  give  scope  to  the  tearful  springs 
now  swelling  in  her  soul.  Convulsively  kissing  her 
father,  she  entered  into  her  own  room  and  wept  there. 
From  such  a  separation  as  he  contemplated,  the  whole  of 
her  affectionate  nature  shrunk.  Yet  through  the  noble- 
ness of  Christian  heroism,  she  was  enabled  to  look  upon 


THE    JEWISH    CONVERT.  127 

it  without  wavering.  The  first  conflict  of  her  filial  de- 
votion being  past,  her  faith  derived  fresh  vigour  from  the 
conviction—'^  I  can  do  all  things  through  Christ  which 
strengtheneth  me.'^  A  stream  of  heavenly  light  and 
peace  flowed  into  her  soul.  With  renewed  dedication 
of  all  she  was  to  Grod,  she  bowed  herself  before  the 
throne  of  grace,  and  richly  experienced  the  tranquilizing 
and  hallowing  influences  of  prayer.  She  was  enabled  to 
feel  happy,  eveti  joyful,  that  she  was  counted  worthy  to 
suffer  for  the  sake  of  Christ.  In  a  letter  which  in  the 
midst  of  this  week  she  wrote  to  her  dearest  female  friend, 
she  says,  while  referring  to  these  minutes, 

'^  '  He  knoweth  the  way  that  I  take :  when  he  hath 
tried  me,  I  shall  come  forth  as  gold.^  I  know,  my  be- 
loved Emily,  your  heart  will  mingle  its  rejoicings  with 
mine,  when  I  assure  you  that  I  am  able  to  say,  I  have 
no  anxiety.  I  think  I  am  seldom  cast  down  except  from 
purely  physical  causes.  At  first  I  wept  with  mighty 
anguish.  Leave  my  precious  parent !  Oh  !  could  I  bear 
that !  But  when  I  had,  on  my  knees,  surrendered  my- 
self afresh  to  God,  I  ceased  to  inquire,  and  with  every 
faculty  of  my  soul  I  could  say,  '  What  thou  wilt,  my 
Jesus,  what  thou  wilt.  I  dare  not  breathe  the  slightest 
wish.'  0,  my  lovely  friend,  help  me  to  praise  our  glo- 
rious Redeemer.  How  abundant  is  his  salvation.  Why 
did  I  so  long  continue  ignorant  of  his  love — the  only 
source  of  rest  and  calm  repose.  Is  he  not  fitly  called 
Immanuel — Grod  with  us  ?     I  prove  it  every  moment.'^ 

>K  ^  ^  ^  * 

Not  less  beautifully  does  she  depicture  herself  in  her 
diary. 

"  I  have  this  day  had  delightful  and  intimate  com- 


128  LEILA    AD  A  J 

munion  with  my  God.  I  felt  the  sacred  fire  of  divine 
love.  My  desires  after  entire  conformity  to  the  will  and 
mind  of  Grod  have  been  intense :  my  whole  sonl  was 
engaged.  I  am  truly  athirst  after  the  righteousness 
which  my  Saviour  has  promised  and  so  delights  to  bestow. 
0^  my  Jesus,  satisfy  my  ardent  longings  for  the  indwell- 
ing of  thyself.  What  then  is  all  the  tribulation  of  the 
world,  if  the  God  of  love  has  taken  possession  of  my 
soul  ?  0,  may  I  be  enabled  to  lean  siijSply  on  Omnipo- 
tence, and  more  than  ever  feel  that  things  present  are  a 
shadow  unworthy  of  a  serious  thought.  One  smile  from 
thee,  my  Redeemer,  is  more  than  adequate  for  years  on 
years  of  toil  and  sorrow.  It  is  my  grief  that  I  cannot 
habitually  feel  this ;  that  I  do  not  find  a  more  intense 
disdain  for  the  miserable  offerings  of  this  vain  world. 
Lord,  enlighten  my  understanding,  let  my  views  of  thee 
be  yet  more  and  more  enlarged.  So  my  soul,  restored 
to  thy  image,  shall  begin  here  that  bliss  which  will 
attain  to  its  perfection  in  the  abodes  of  eternal  joy  and 
felicity. 

'■'■  How  thankful  I  ought  to  be  that  the  Holy  Spirit 
still  continues  to  visit  me  with  his  gracious  influences  1" 

"  There  is  no  precept  or  command  in  the  blessed.  Gos- 
pel, for  the  performance  of  which  God  is  not  ready  and 
willing  to  communicate  divine  strength.  The  Saviour 
never  gave  orders  without  furnishing  the  arms  to  fulfil 
them.  I  can  therefore  look  to  Heaven,  and  with  confi- 
dence expect  those  blessings  which  I  so  peculiarly  need 
at  this  time." 

"0  Lord,  my  heavenly  Father,  I  beseech  thee,  endue 
me  with  power  and  courage  from  on  high,  adequate  to 
whatever  thou  art  pleased  to  lay  upon  me.     Enable  me 


THE     JEWISH     CONVERT.  129 

to  lay  aside  this  carefulness  which  now  engrosses  my 
spirit.  Lord,  help  me :  increase  my  faith,  confirm  my 
hope,  and  let  my  love  for  thee  glow  with  more  and  more 
ardency  than  ever. 

"  I  am  impressed  with  awe ;  I  hardly  dare  to  hope  ; 
I  am  determined  that  Grod  shall  be  my  guide,  that  I  will 
follow  him  in  whatever  path  he  shall  mark  out  for  me. 
To  the  glory  of  divine  grace  I  have  to  record  that  I  en- 
joy seasons  of  sweet  serenity  and  calmness.  May  I 
become  more  diligent  in  the  use  of  every  means  of  grace 
which  God  has  prescribed.  May  I  be  enabled  to  press 
forward,  till  I  have  seized  on  every  privilege  which  is 
mine  as  a  child  of  God,  as  a  believer  in  Christ  Jesus. 
Amen." 

"  The  more  I  drink  of  the  fountain  of  living  waters, 
the  more  I  feel  my  thirst  abate  for  earth-born  joys.  I 
am  in  possession  of  a  peace  which  passeth  understanding; 
I  am  happy  in  the  love  of  God. 

"  When  that  dark  veil  which  naturally  covers  our 
hearts  is  thrown  aside,  we  discover  a  Father  of  infinite 
love,  who  tritiS  us  here,  that  we  may  be  fitted  for  the 
hallowed  enjoyment  of  himself  in  heaven. 

^'  In  the  presence  of  the  great  luminary  the  stars 
withdraw  themselves.  Last  evening  I  saw  them  most 
distinctly ;  now  they  are  lost  amid  the  brightness  of  the 
day,  and  I  cannot  catch  the  slightest  glimpse  of  their 
sparkling  orbs.  But  as  night  advances,  and  draws  her 
veil  before  the  sunbeams,  they  again  emerge  from  their 
obscurity  and  shine  with  lustre  undiminished.  Emblem 
of  the  trials  of  the  Christian  !  When  these  have  cast  a 
shade  over  the  vanity  of  our  hearts,  and  thrown  a  gloom 
over  the  brightness  of  our  earthly  views^  how  plainly 


130  LEILA    ADA, 

then  can  we  perceive  our  inward  depravity — what  reve- 
lations of  indwelling  sins  are  made  to  us,  and  of  a  kind, 
too,  whose  existence  we  little  suspected !  While  we 
were  surrounded  by  everything  calculated  to  insure  our 
ease  and  comfort,  they  were  undiscovered;  but  let  the 
clouds  of  trial  and  adversity  darken  the  zenith  of  our 
worldly  happiness,  and  coming  forth  from  their  obscurity 
they  show  their  palpable  existence.  These  are  the  sea- 
sons when  the  world  is  compelled  to  confess  itself  nothing 
but  vanity  and  deceit,  and  when  the  soul  is  fitted  to 
wing  its  flight  far  beyond  the  things  which  are  seen, 
to  those  which  are  not  seen,  even  the  joys  of  celestial 
bliss. 

^'  No  matter  how  heavy,  how  impenetrable,  the  cloud 
may  appear,  the  glorious  star  of  Jacob  pierces  the 
thickening  shadows,  and  shows  himself  our  unchanging 
guide — our  morning-star.  The  more  weightily  our 
affliction  presses  upon  our  spirits,  the  more  valuable  and 
lovely  do  we  feel  religion  to  be,  the  more  do  we  find  its 
adaptation  to  our  every  want.  Then  it  is  she  stands  out 
in  bold  relief,  and  shows  herself  clad  in  robes  of  immor- 
tality and  eternal  life. 

'^  Let  such  considerations  as  these  induce  me  to  take 
joyfully  my  appointed  share  of  trial.  Let  me  lose 
sight  of  the  world — of  all  things  earthly,  and  seek  after 
an  increasing  resemblance  to  my  Redeemer,  that  I  may 
be  a  lucid  gem  in  his  crown  for  ever.  He  shall  be  my 
pattern  and  my  guide.  I  bless  God;  I  love  him;  I  love 
his  service ;  I  love  religion  better  than  ever.  0,  what  a 
bitter  draught  is  life  without  Grod,  and  so  without  hope  ! 

*'  Most  fervently  do  I  pray  that  through  divine  grace 
I  may  walk  worthy  of  the  Lord  unto  all  pleasing,  and 


THE     JEWISH      CONVERT.  131 

increase  in  the  knowledge  of  God.  May  I  be  enabled 
to  '  forget  those  things  which  are  behind,  and  reach  forth 
unto  those  things  which  are  before,  pressing  toward  the 
mark,  for  the  prize  of  the  high  calling  of  God  in  Christ 
Jesus/ 

"  To-morrow  I  am  permitted  to  again  see  and  speak  to 
my  dear  parent.  My  love  for  him  glows  with  more 
intensity  than  ever.  What  will  be  the  consequence  ?  I 
cannot  tell ;  I  have  given  the  event  to  God.  My  path 
is  clear — to  maintain  simply  and  obediently  my  belief  in 
the  Lord  Jesus,  as  far  as  seems  necessary  to  make  his 
goodness  to  me  known,  to  avow  my  intention  to  cleave 
to  my  religion ;  that  course  will  I  strictly  follow,  what- 
ever be  the  consequence.  Most  earnestly  do  I  entreat 
of  God  that  I  may  have  a  complete  mastery  over  myself. 
0,  my  Jesus  !  save  me  from  bringing  any  contempt  upon 
religion ;  but  0,  that  I  may  adorn  by  my  life  and  con- 
versation, that  lovely  cause  in  which  all  my  soul  is  en- 
gaged. I  bless  God,  I  record  it  to  the  praise  of  his  holy 
name,  that  he  does  not  permit  me  to  be  harassed  by  a 
single  doubt  of  the  truth  of  the  religion  I  profess  and 
believe  in,  not  a  single  doubt  that  Jesus  is  the  Messiah ; 
on  the  contrary,  each  day  finds  my  convictions  deepened, 
my  faith  strengthened,  my  love  confirmed.  Glory  be  to 
God  for  what  he  hath  done  for  my  soul.^' 

^' Now,  my  darling,  my  precious  child!"  exclaimed 
her  father,  with  deep  feeling,  as  she  obeyed  the  permis- 
sion to  see  him  again,  which  he  had  given  her,  "  come 
to  the  bosom  of  your  inconsolable  father,  and  tell  him 
you  have  abjured  all  your  sinful  opinions  and  belief." 

"  0,  my  dear  papa,"  sobbed  Leila,  '^  indeed  I  can- 
not 3  my  belief  is  firmer^  stronger  than  ever.". 


132  LEILA     ADA, 

''  Then,  my  child,  it  is  my  duty — you  must  leave  me 

as  I   said.     To-day  I  will  write  to  my  brother  at ; 

while  you  are  there  I  shall  have  no  direct  communication 
with  you ;  all  that  is  necessary  will  be  made  known  to 
me  by  your  uncle.  Till  he  answers  my  letter,  T  shall  see 
you  no  more." 

"  0,  it  is  cruel,  very  cruel,  papa,  to  put  me  away 
from  you,  when  you  are  the  only  being  in  the  world  I 
love,  and  with  whom  I  can  be  happy.  0,  how  happy 
we  have  been  together  !  Indeed,  I  could  not  have  sup- 
posed that  you  would  do  this ;  and  you  know  that  my 
uncle  will  certainly  treat  me  unkindly  now  that  I  am  a 
Christian.  It  will  kill  me,  my  dear  father !  you  have 
always  been  so  very  and  so  delicately  kind  to  me,  that  1 
cannot  now  bear  the  very  least  unkindness  or  neglect. 
But  I  have  never  murmured  against  your  will,  and  I 
trust  to  be  saved  now." 

"  My  dear  daughter  feels  it  much  less  than  her  father. 
What  do  you  think  it  is  I  have  to  endure,  while  I  see 
my  choicest  treasure  removed  from  my  dwelling;  my 
child  in  whom  my  every  hope  was  centered !  The 
struggle  is  deep  and  severe,  and  nothing  but  a  stern 
sense  of  duty  supports  me  through  it.  Now,  my  dear, 
leave  me;  I  am  ill." 

Retiring  to  her  chamber  Leila  gave  vent  to  her  over- 
wrought feelings  in  an  agony  of  tears.  Thus  relieved, 
she  became  more  composed,  and  able  to  prepare  prayer- 
fully to  meet  the  future. 

The  morning  which  had  been  assigned  for  her  depar- 
ture arrived.  Upon  this  morning  we  find  the  following 
brief,  but  expressive  entry  in  her  diary. 

*'  Dearest,  loveliest,  and  the  best  of  all,  my  Jesus  !" 

And  then  came  the  last  fond  lingering  moment — the 


THE    JEWISH     CONVERT.  133 

last  tender  embrace — the  last  adieu  from  her  swimming 
eyes.  Graphically  as  every  circumstance  of  the  parting 
of  this  affectionate  daughter  from  her  only  parent  has 
been  depicted  to  us^  we  must  draw  a  veil  over  its 
further  description.  Such  scenes  in  life  are  far  too 
sacred  to  be  committed  to  aught  but  private  remem- 
brance. It  was  a  deeply  affecting  one.  She  went,  not 
knowing  whether  she  should  ever  return  3  but  the  victory 
was  hers  through  divine  grace. 

The  domestics  (themselves  of  the  seed  of  Abraham) 
ghed  abundance  of  tears.  ^'  0,  my  dear  young  mistress/' 
said  one,  her  utterance  choked  with  grief,  ''  do  come 
back  again  soon.''  ''  When  God  sees  fit ;  pray  for  me," 
enjoined  Leila;  and  with  a  bursting  heart,  she  threw 
herself  into  the  carriage  which  was  waiting  at  the  door. 

12 


134  LEILA     ADA, 


CHAPTEH  XI. 

TREATMENT   OP    LEILA   BY   HER   UNCLE — HER  TRIALS — CHARACTER 
OF   LEILA'S    COUSIN. 

AVe  have  remarked  of  Leila's  father,  that  although 
his  belief  in  the  Jewish  religion  was  firm  and  persistent, 
yet  he  was  not  strenuous  in  the  observances  enjoined  by 
their  ritual.  But  his  brother  was  much  more  strict. 
He  was  very  regular  in  his  attendance  at  the  synagogue, 
and  he  was  generally  regarded  as  a  pious  and  devout 
Jew.  To  his  care  Leila  was  confided,  with  a  desire  that 
he  would  exert  all  the  knowledge  he  himself  possessed, 
and  likewise  introduce  her  to  conversations  with  other 
wise  and  pious  Jews,  with  the  view  of  shaking  her  belief. 
He  was  also  instructed  to  guard  carefully  against  her 
obtaining  possession  of  any  religious  works  except  those 
which  belonged  to  the  Jews ;  and  further,  she  was  never 
to  be  permitted  to  attend  a  place  of  Christian  worship. 
That  this,  and  the  purchase  of  any  Christian  books 
might  be  effectually  prevented,  she  was  never  to  go  out 
but  in  the  company  of  another. 

Her  zealous  uncle  began  his  work  immediately. 
Clo'seting  himself  with  her  the  very  first  hour  after  her 
arrival,  he  began:  ^^My  dear  child,  what  dreadful 
tidings  are  these,  that  you  have  apostatized  from  the 
religion  of  your  father  Abraham  ?" 

She  replied,  "  Abraham  believed  God :  I  do  the  same, 
Abraham's  faith  was  counted  unto  him  for  righteousness : 


THE    JEWISH    CONVERT.  135 

mine  is  so  too,  Abraham's  salvation  is  the  same  Saviour 
as  mine ;  his  faith  in  the  bloody  and  imperfect  sacrifices  ' 
of  the  old  covenant  always  referred  beyond  those  types  ■■ 
to  the  Saviour  whom  God  had  promised;  mine  refers  to 
the  fulfilment  of  the  old  and  the  establishment  of  the 
new,  by  the  one  perfect  sacrifice  of  Christ,  who  is  the 
Mediator  of  the  new  covenant  into  which  God  hath 
entered  with  his  people.  I  have  not  committed  apos- 
tasy.    I  wish,  my  dear  uncle,  I  had  a  New  Testament. 

'^  I  would  not  listen ;  I  would  not  have  such  a  book 
in  my  house.  What  it  contains  is  blasphemous,  and  has 
been  again  and  again  refuted ;  and  you,  Leila,  ought  to 
know  all  this.  Alas !  all  that  my  dear  brother  said  was 
too  true.  What !  do  you  think  that  I,  and  your  dear 
father,  and  all  your  nation,  are  wrong,  and  you  are 
right  ? — " 

"  Uncle  V  interposed  Leila, "  from  experience  I  know 
that  neither  you,  nor  any  of  our  nation,  have  any  solid 
joy,  or  hope,  or  peace,  or  even  comfort,  in  your  religion. 
You  reject  Christ  Jesus,  the  Saviour;  what  will  you  do 
for  an  atonement  ?  You  have  none.  Do  not  yourselves 
confess  it  ?'' 

^'  An  atonement !  are  you  ignorant  of  the  Jewish  con- 
fessions ?  I  mean  those  which  are  appointed  to  be  said 
by  a  person  in  prospect  of  death.  What  say  they  ? — 
and  it  is  even  so :  '  My  death  must  be  an  atonement  for 
my  sins  T  " 

"Oh.  I  that  is  a  terrible  delusion :  indeed,  it  is  reli- 
gious insanity.  What  death  do  you  mean  will  be  an 
atonement  for  your  sins?  Are  your  notions  of  sin,  and 
its  origin  and  its  nature,  so  crude,  that  you  do  not  know 
that  '  in  the  day  thou  eatest  thereof  thou  shalt  surely 


136  LEILA    ADA, 

die/  refers  not  to  temporal  death  merely,  but  to  eternal 
death  also?  This  eternal  death  of  the  sinner,  or  an 
atonement,  God's  justice  must  have.  No  bodily  death, 
no  purgatorial  pains,  not  even  the  most  excessive  tor- 
ments of  hell,  could  satisfy  Grod's  offended  majesty. 
The  sinner  must  either  endure  eternal  misery — eternal 
death,  or  be  ransomed  in  such  a  way  that  Grod  can  still 
be  just,  although  he  justifies  and  restores  him  to  his 
favour.  If  the  words  you  have  quoted  mean  only  the 
sullen  calmness  of  despair,  I  can  understand  them; 
they  are  desperate  madness,  if  they  mean  anything  else. 
You  said,  too,  that  the  accounts  in  the  New  Testament 
have  been  again  and  again  refuted.  In  this  respect,  my 
dear  uncle,  you  are  mistaken ;  they  are  capable  of  the 
most  triumphant  proof.  The  Sanhedrim  could  not  avoid 
admitting  that  our  Saviour  performed  the  miracles  im- 
puted to  him.^' 

"  My  dear,  I  really  must  not  go  into  this,  I  have 
listened  to  you  with  great  patience,  and  I  shall  seek  to 
manifest  the  deepest  kindness  towards  you;  but,  be 
careful  of  this,  that  not  a  word  of  your  principles  is 
uttered  in  my  family.  I  love  you  yet,  as  well  as  ever  I 
did,  and  I  should  be  very  sorry  to  suppose  that  you 
should  ever  cause  me  to  love  you  less.  I  will  fulfil  my 
promise — I  will  do  all  in  my  power  to  save  your  soul, 
but  I  will  not  have  Jesus  of  Nazareth  preached  in  my 
house.'' 

"  As  far,  sir,  as  my  duty  to  God  will  permit  me,  I 
promise  I  will  make  no  observation ;  beyond  this,  I 
dare  say  nothing,  even  if  the  forfeiture  shall  be  my 
life.'' 

Leila's   aunt   was   a  leader  of  the  fashion,  as  it  is 


THE    JEWISH    CONVERT.  137 

phrased  3  and  now,  therefore,  she  was  placed  in  the 
midst  of  a  giddy  whirl  of  dinner  and  evening  parties, 
balls,  reunions,  &c.  This,  considered  by  itself,  was  to 
her  pure,  and  quiet,  and  retiring  spirit,  an  inexpressible 
trial.  It  was  her  uncle's  desire  that,  as  far  as  possible, 
her  being  a  Christian  should  be  kept  secret,  for,  said 
he,  ^'  I  should  feel  ashamed  to  have  it  known  that  my 
niece  is  a  believer  in  Jesus  of  Nazareth.  My  pride, 
too,  would  be  humbled  were  our  people  aware  that  such 
a  person  is  living  with  me.'' 

Her  personal  appearance  was  singularly  beautiful. 
Her  manners  and  address  were  characterized  by  that 
elegance,  refinement,  and  ease,  which  inseparably  attend 
good  sense  and  good  breeding ;  and,  withal,  by  a  win- 
ning softness  and  innocence  which  at  once  fascinated. 
This  was  remarked  by  more   than   one.     Among  her 

relatives  it  was  often  observed,  ''  If  Miss  T 's  ar^u- 

ments  fail  to  convince,  her  insinuating  tenderness  and 
innocence  of  manner  will :  in  any  case,  she  has  the 
victory."  Of  her  intellectual  power,  we  have  before 
us  precious  evidence.  It  cannot  surprise,  therefore, 
that  she  quickly  became  a  chief  favourite  in  this  family 
circle.  And,  as  she  appeared  at  the  first  ^'  quiet  din- 
ner and  evening  party,"  (it  was  at  her  uncle's  house,) 
clad  in  a  robe  of  simple  white  muslin,  her  aunt  could 
not  avoid  a  feeling  of  pride  in  her  niece.  Playfully 
patting  her  cheek  with  her  glove,  she  exclaimed,  '^  Oh  ! 
Leila  dear,  if  you  were  not  in  such  a  dreadful  delusion, 
how  I  could  enjoy  you.'^ 

Invitation  after  invitation   poured  in  upon  her,  and 
it  was  not  left  to  her  own  choice  whether  they  should 
be  accepted  or  not.     Soon,  however,  one  was  sent  for 
12* 


138  LEILA     ADA, 

a  grand  reunion  and  ball.  This,  she  felt  she  must  not 
accept.  The  evil  was  too  mighty  to  permit  of  any 
course  but  one — a  stern  refusal.  ''My  father/^  she 
writes,  "  bade  me  obey  my  uncle  as  I  would  himself. 
I  feel  I  have  already  done  this  too  much  :  I  will  do  so 
no  more.  My  obedience  aifects  my  soul,  and,  therefore, 
cannot  be  given.  Although  I  have  striven  hard  to 
keep  my  thoughts  in  heaven,  while  I  have  been  in  the 
midst  of  these  gay  circles,  yet  I  fear  it  has,  in  some 
measure,  deadened  my  soul ;  indeed,  it  cannot  be  oth- 
erwise, because  the  music,  and  singing,  and  animation 
are  to  me  temptations  ;  then  I  cannot  avoid  a  taint. 
O,  my  Jesus,  forgive  me  what  I  have  done  !  I  never, 
till  to-day,  saw  the  evil  clearly.  I  have  sought  tempo- 
ral peace  and  composure  at  the  risk  of  my  spiritual 
life ;  but,  now,  by  thy  help,  I  am  determined  to  do  so 
no  more.  My  body  trembles  and  is  ill  at  what  I  know 
is  to  come — what  I  know  will  be  the  result  of  my  con- 
duct— but  thou,  my  Saviour,  canst  give  me  all  necessary 
strength;  and  thou  wilt  if  I  have  faith  in  thee.  I  en- 
treat thee,  fire  my  soul  with  thy  love  !  Enable  me  to 
break  down  every  obstacle  which  shall  hinder  me  in  my 
progress  toward  heaven  :  0  perfect  thy  strength  in  my 
weakness !  I  am  full  of  sweet  confidence  that  thou 
wilt :  I  have  an  assurance  that  in  the  hour  of  trial  the 
Saviour  will  appear  for  me.  Then,  welcome  whatever 
he  appoints.  I  am  voyaging  to  eternity :  no  matter  if 
mine  is  to  be  a  stormy  passage ;  I  shall  better  enjoy 
the  peaceful  haven  of  celestial  rest.  My  hopes  of 
heaven  will  glow  more  vividly;  my  faith  in  Jesus  be  in 
more  mighty  exercise.  He  will  save  me  :  I  believe  it. 
Bless  the  Lord,  0  my  soul,  and  forget  not  how  much 


THE    JEWISH    CONVERT.  139 

te  hath  done  for  thee  !  Fear  not  trials,  Jesus  will  be 
with  thee ;  the  Lord  of  hosts  is  his  name.  Whom  shall 
I  fear  ?  The  Lord  is  my  rock  and  my  tower  3  the  God 
of  Jacob  is  my  refuge  ! 

"  0,  that  Christ  Jesus  may  but  dwell  in  my  heart 
by  faith,  and  then,  rooted  and  grounded  in  love,  I  shall 
be  enabled  to  overcome  every  adversary,  and  to  com- 
prehend with  all  saints  what  is  the  length,  and  breadth, 
and  depth,  and  height,  of  the  love  of  God — that  love 
which  passeth  knowledge  and  understanding.  I  shall 
even  be  filled  with  all  the  fulness  of  God.  With  the 
glorious  prospect  of  my  heavenly  inheritance  continually 
before  me,  I  shall  rejoice  with  a  joy  unspeakable  and 
full  of  glory.  Finally,  being  brought  off  more  than 
conqueror,  I  shall  rise  to  the  mansion  of  rest  which 
Jesus  has  prepared  for  my  eternal  home.^' 

From  this  revelation  of  the  workings  of  her  heart,  we 
may  perceive  that  Leila  had  some  time  previously  be- 
gun to  suspect  that  the  fulfilment  of  her  uncle's  request, 
1^  abstaining  from  distinctly  confessing  her  attachment 
to  Christianity,  was  nothing  less  than  putting  her  light 
under  a  bushel.  And  therefore  she  gave  herself  to  re- 
flection upon  how  far  her  peculiar  circumstances,  and 
that  obedience  to  her  father  which  the  Scriptures  en- 
joined, justified  her  in  what  she  now  believed  to  be  an 
infringement  of  the  law  of  Christ.  For  the  sake  of 
that  affection  with  which  we  cherish  the  memory  of  our 
dear  friend,  we  feel  it  necessary  to  record  the  assurance 
which  we  have  had  from  her  own  lips,  that  she  never 
made  the  shadow  of  an  attempt  to  hide  the  fact  of  her 
being  a  Christian. 

From  the  very  first  she  resolved,  that  she  could  yield 


140  LEILA    ADA, 

obedience  to  her  uncle  only  so  far  as  not  to  seek  for  an 
occasion  which  would  require  her  to  repudiate   Juda- 
ism j  if  that  occasion  came  without  any  effort  of  her  own, 
she  fully  determined  that  not  for  one  moment  would  she 
compromise   the   truth  by  which  she  was  saved.     She 
felt  that  beyond  doubt  the  time  for  her  to  confess  Jesus 
had   now  arrived.     From  the   extract  just  given  she 
appears  to  think  that   it  had  arrived  before;   but  she 
was  quite  assured  that  her  position  compelled  her  to 
disobey  her  parent  now,  and  that  she  might  righteously 
do  so.     But  what  a  flood-gate  of  persecution  would  be 
opened  upon  her,  if  she  transgressed  her  uncle's  word, 
and  made  it  known  that  he,  a  strict  Jew,  had  allowed  a 
devoted  Christian  Jewess,  to  be  introduced  into  Jewish 
circles,  and   yet    had    spoken    of  her   as   though    she 
were    a   believer   in    the  faith  of  her   fathers !     Leila 
thought  on  all  this  and  on  much  more  than  this,  and 
that  she  should  have  to  endure  sufferings  which  could 
only  be  imagined  by  one  who  was  like  herself,  a  Jew. 
But  she  wavered  not.    Her  help  was  laid  on  ''  One  that 
is  mighty,"  and  with    a  calm  assurance,  and  trusting 
confidence  she  took  her  pen  to  decline  the  before-men- 
tioned invitation,  and  declare  her  joyful  belief  in  Jesus 
as    the  .  Messiah.     The  letter  was  written  in  her  own 
sweet  spirit;  full  of  a  yearning  tenderness  for  the  soul  of 
the  person  to  whom  it  was  addressed ;  and  noble  and  un- 
daunted in  her  recognition  of  the  divinity  of  the  Gospel 
of  Christ.    She  wrote  without  first  making  her  uncle  ac- 
quainted with  her  intention.    To  such  a  task  she  felt  un- 
equal ;  and  therefore  left  to  her  Heavenly  Father's  direc- 
tion, the  way  in  which  it  should  be  made  known  to  him. 
With   this   act   a  course  of  severely  increased  trial 


THE     JEWISH     CONVERT.  141 

commenced.  This,  as  we  have  said,  slie  bad  anticipated. 
To  the  present  moment,  her  uncle  and  aunt  and  their 
family  had  been  solicitously  kind.  It  is  true  that  they 
sometimes  took  occasion  to  scold  her  for  displaying, 
what  in  their  estimation  of  obedience,  they  considered 
too  much  of  the  '^Nazarene  doctrine'^  as  they  called  it; 
but  in  general,  all  their  efforts  to  reclaim  her  to  Juda- 
ism had  been  characterized  not  only  by  affection,  but 
that  tenderness  to  which  her  ardent  and  refined  spirit 
rendered  her  so  peculiarly  susceptible.  Even  the  re- 
strictions of  her  father  they  had  many  times  transgressed. 
She  had  often  been  permitted  to  go  out  alone  (except  on 
the  Christian  sabbath),  and  she  had  availed  herself  of 
these  occasions  to  purchase  the  Bible,  and  several  of  her 
favourite  books.  But  now  sour  looks  and  dogged  silence 
took  the  place  of  approving  smiles  and  bland  conversa- 
tion ;  she  was  dunned  on  every  hand  with  questionings 
and  expressions  upon  her  spiritual  state.  ''I  could 
bear,'^  she  says,  ''  my  endless  catechizing  if  the  per- 
sons possessed  sound  judgment  and  competent  know- 
ledge ;  but  to  be  compelled  to  give  a  composed  attention 
to  the  puerile  reasonings  and  empty  observations  of  those 
who  know  just  as  little  of  their  own  religion  as  they  do 
of  the  Christian  religion,  is  quite  painful.^'  Compared 
with  her  trying  situation  these  reflections  were  exceed- 
ingly mild ;  yet  a  review  of  them  startled  their  meek 
writer,  for  she  continues,  "But  are  not  these  expres- 
sions impatient,  and,  therefore,  sinful  ?  Lord  Jesus, 
save  me  from  all  disposition  to  murmur !  It  is  thou 
who  hast  laid  it  all  upon  me.  0,  then,  enable  me  to 
cheerfully  endure  it  all !     I  am,  perhaps,  not  well,  for 


142  LEILA   AD  Aj 

to-day  I  have  had  to  encounter  more  seyere  trials  than 
usual." 

Each  day  her  position  became  more  trying.  Insults 
became  increasingly  common;  so  that  we  find  her 
writing,  "  If  my  father  knew  the  intense  cruelty  of  my 
position,  he  surely  would  not  leave  me  here  ;  it  is  trying 
me  almost  beyond  my  powers  of  endurance.  My 
spirits  sometimes  sink  very  low.  Lord,  save  me  !  Many 
of  those  who  come  near  me  hold  in  their  clothes  lest  I 
should  touch  them,  and  as  they  pass  me  avert  their 
faces,  their  lips  curling  with  a  most  offensive  expression 
of  scorn.  I  am  not  permitted  to  have  any  meals  with 
my  uncle  and  aunt,  nor  any  of  their  family.  All  of 
them  but  one,  and  even  the  servants,  insult  me.  Last 
evening  I  entered  a  room  in  which  two  of  the  servants 
were  working  :  '  Eudice,^  said  one,  '  let's  turn  our  coats, 
and  go  and  pray  to  the  Carpenter's  son  to  come  down 
and  save  us.' 

"  '  Oh  !  don't  talk  to  me.  I  hate  him,  and  every- 
body as  likes  him ;  and  I  shouldn't  think  he  very  well 
likes  a  hypocritical  apostate.' 

"  ' Oh,  yes,  he  does;  both  he  and  his  people  are  very 
fond  of  proselytes.  They'll  promise  them  anything; 
and,  as  to  heaven,  they'll  warrant  them  getting  in  there 
if  they  have  to  carry  them  in  a  basket.' 

'^^Well,  say  what  they  will,  they  shall  never  point 
at  me  as  a  turncoat  Jew;  I  would  rather  be  a  dog.' 

"  Here  followed  a  torrent  of  vulgar  abuse  and  blas- 
phemy, which  I  could  not  write.  0,  my  Saviour,  for- 
give them  !  I  would  pray  with  Stephen,  '  Lord  Jesus, 
lay  not  this  sin  to  their  charge.'  " 

But  in  her  aunt's  family  there  was  one  who  had  al- 


THE     JEWISH     CONVERT.  143 

ways  behaved  to  her  with  uniform  and  delicate  kind- 
ness. This  was  her  eldest  cousin^  a  young  man  whose 
mind,  destitute  of  those  unreasonable  prejudices  pos- 
sessed by  too  many  of  his  nation,  was  always  on  the 
stretch  to  obtain  increased  light,  or  to  communicate  it. 
His  influence  prevented  Leila  from  being  subjected  to 
many  an  intended  slight  or  insult.  He  very  often  con- 
versed with  her  about  the  New  Testament,  and  the 
prophecies,  and  the  proofs  that  the  Messiah  had  come. 
In  the  midst  of  these  conversations,  he  confessed  that 
he  had  long  felt  an  absence  of  confidence  in  the  reli- 
gion of  his  people.  This  feeling  arose  through  reading 
the  Old  Testament,  and  comparing  it  with  the  Talmud ; 
but  he  feared  to  trust  his  judgment,  lest  he  should  com- 
mit the  error  of  reasoning  himself  into  deistical  princi- 
ples, or  even  worse,  perhaps,  than  these.  He  had 
noticed  the  character  of  several  Christians,  and  it 
claimed  his  admiration  j  but  one  thing  he  thought  very 
wrong — even  if  Jesus  should  be  verily  the  Messiah — it 
was  the  changing  of  the  sabbath.  He  thought  this  a  fla- 
grant offence  against  the  majesty  and  command  of  God, 
and  wondered  that  Leila  could  think  of  observing  this 
<^  sabbath  of  man's  creation."  But  one  by  one  his 
scruples  were  removed,  and  his  opinions  changed ;  and 
Leila  had  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  him  increasingly 
incline  to  become  an  "  apostate"  too. 

He  was  far  from  being  a  person  of  timid  and  ever- 
shifting  principle.  Before  adopting  any  opinion  as  his 
own  be  af^customed  himself  to  examine  it  well  on  every 
side;  at  the  same  time  condensing  all  the  light  he  could 
obt?.:u,  and  throwing  it  upon  it.  When  at  last  his 
juJ-ment  was  decided  in  favour  of  a  principle,  he  was 


144  LEILA   ADA, 

prepared  to  vindicate  and  sustain  it  to  the  uttermost. 
At  each  successive  conversation  with  Leila,  his  convic- 
tion that  she  was  right  and  his  parents  were  wrong, 
struck  deeper  into  his  soul,  and  his  exertions  on  her  be- 
half became  more  strenuous  and  earnest.  This  hastened 
things  to  a  crisis.  From  his  conduct  it  was  "quite 
clear  that  he  was  infected  with  her  blasphemous  opin- 
ions-'^  Indeed,  it  was  a  fact  that  he  made  no  attempt 
to  disguise.  His  parents  were  enraged — not  against 
him,  but  Leila;  and  something  must  be  done  at  once. 
Perhaps  part  of  their  resolve  was  taken  with  the  view 
of  following  up  the  "  salutary  impression'^  which  Leila's 
aunt  supposed  her  sufferings  would  make  upon  the 
family  :  but  we  also  believe  that  with  it  was  coupled  an 
honest  intention  to  make  one  final  effort,  that  if  possi- 
ble her  poor  soul  might  be  saved  from  the  perdition 
which  threatened  it.  Her  father  was  written  to.  He 
was  told  that  she  had  been  exerting  every  means  in  her 
power  to  convert  the  family  to  her  abominable  doctrines, 
and  had  nearly  succeeded  in  poisoning  that  member  of 
it  to  whom  we  have  referred. 

But  in  the  midst  of  these  painful  circumstances,  her 
confidence  in  God's  mercy  and  love  towards  her  was  un- 
changed.    This  is  sweetly  proved  by  her  diary  : — 

"  Eternal  Father,  infinite  is  thy  goodness ;  unbounded 
thy  love !  In  the  contemplation  of  it  I  am  lost  in 
wondering  adoration.  What  am  I,  0  God,  that  I 
should  be  so  highly  favoured  ?  Where  shall  I,  who  am 
but  dust  and  ashes,  begin  to  glorify  my  gracious  Parent 
and  Preserver?  or  where  shall  I  find  a  point  at  which 
my  strain  of  praise  may  cease  ?  By  thy  mercy  it  is, 
that  from  a  soul-felt  experience  1  am  enabled  to  cele- 


THE    JEWISH    CONVERT.  145 

brate  thy  love.  "Whatever  I  have  been,  whatever  I 
now  am,  whatever  in  a  blissful  eternity  I  may  become, 
is  thy  precious  gift,  my  Redeemer.  To  thee  let  the 
tribute  of  my  gratitude  be  unceasingly  offered.  To 
praise  thee  with  all  my  faculties,  with  all  my  energies, 
is  the  wish  of  my  soul. 

*'  Glorious  Emmanuel !  I  love  thee.  And  now,  when 
perhaps  thy  visitations  may  seem  most  trying,  I  rejoice 
in  the  sweet  conviction  that  goodness  and  mercy  preside 
over  the  infliction.  With  humble  confidence  I  approach 
thee,  0  Grod,  as  my  Father;  and  so  I  believe  that  thou 
wilt  pitifully  weigh  whatever  chastisements  thou  seest 
fit  to  exercise  me  with.  Is  it  for  me  to  complain  of  the 
trivial  cares  and  slight  annoyances  which  I  feel,  when  I 
recollect  what  Christ  suffered,  and  suffered  with  uncon- 
querable love  and  unshaken  patience,  that  I  might  in- 
herit eternal  life  ?  If  I  am  oppressed  with  anguish, 
my  faith  may  still  derive  fresh  courage  from  the  reflec- 
tion that  the  time  is  coming  when  God  shall  wipe  away 
all  tears  from  the  sorrowing  eye.  At  those  seasons 
when  my  soul  shrinks  with  a  disgraceful  fear,  let  it  look 
to  the  bright  example  set  by  my  Redeemer,  and  be  thus 
assisted,  strengthened,  and  consoled.  It  may  be  that 
fearful  is  the  trial  and  life-long  the  conflicts  which  I  am 
decreed  to  know,  but,  with  Jesus  as  my  guide,  I  may 
still  say,  ^  none  of  these  things  move  me.'  My  con- 
stancy shall  never  be  overcome.  And  then,  what 
mighty  joys  hath  he  laid  up  for  me  in  reversion  !  With 
what  glad  songs  of  triumph  shall  I  mount  above  the 
skies,  to  dwell  in  the  presence  of  my  Saviour  for  ever- 
more !  Accept  my  thanksgivings,  gracious  Father; 
thine — only  thine  I  am;  and  thine  through  eternity 
13 


146  LEILA     ADA, 

do  I  desire  to  remain.  How  sweet  the  thought !  With 
what  faith  and  love  does  the  anticipation  of  heaven  in- 
spire my  soul! 

'  0,  how  Omnipotence 

Is  lost  in  love  !     Thou  great  Philanthropist ! 

Father  of  angels  !  but  the  Friend  of  man  ! 

Like  Jacob,  fondest  of  the  younger  born, 

Thou  who  didst  save  him,  snatch  the  smoking  brand 

From  out  the  flames,  and  quench  it  in  thy  blood ! 

How  art  thou  pleased,  by  bounty  to  distress  ! 

To  make  us  groan  beneath  our  gratitude, 

Too  big  to  utter  !  to  favour,  and  confound ; 

To  challenge,  and  to  distance  all  return  ! 

Of  lavish  love  stupendous  heights  to  soar, 

And  leave  praise  panting  in  the  distant  vale  ! 

Thy  right,  too  great,  defrauds  thee  of  thy  due ; 

And  sacrilegious  our  sublimest  song/  " 

"^Hitherto  hath  the  Lord  helped  me/  It  is  my 
privilege  to  repeat  moment  by  moment  the  exulting 
words.  And  while  through  them  I  express  the  re- 
joicings of  a  heart  grateful  for  past  mercies,  they  con- 
yey  also  the  cheering  conviction,  that  as  he  has  hitherto 
assisted,  so  will  he  in  mercy  continue  to  support,  even 
to  the  end.  The  consolations  of  the  Christian  are  too 
rich — too  solacing  to  be  given  up,  because  sometimes 
clouds  may  intervene  between  the  soul  and  the  beams 
of  the  Sun  of  righteousness.  To  speak  thus  seems  to 
the  worldly  the  height  of  foolishness.  Let  it  be  so. 
The  Christian  can  well  afford  to  be  counted  weak  and 
ignorant.  The  things  of  Christ  can  only  be  spiritually 
discerned;  and  to  his  faithful  servants  this  confident 
dependence  upon  him  seems  to  approach  the  perfection 
of  wisdom.     It  is  ever  a  .source  of  love,  and  hope,  and 


THE     JEWISH     CONVERT.  147 

peace,  and  joy.  0  I  then,  let  me  exult  in  the  favour 
of  my  protecting  God.  Heaven  is  in  my  view,  and  in 
comparison  with  that,  all  the  sorrows  of  earth  fade  into 
insiLmificance.  It  is  mine  to  know  that  through  the 
merits  of  my  Kedeemer  I  am  reconciled  to  the  Deity, 
and  am  made  an  heir  of  everlasting  glory. 

"  Such  are  now  my  feelings,  but  how  often  are  my 
spiritual  senses  dulled  !  how  often  do  I  find  cause  to 
deplore  my  coldness  and  insensibility  to  eternal  things  ! 
This  bosom,  which  has  been  so  often  filled  with  a  joy 
unspeakable,  and  which  should  constantly  beat  with 
exultation  and  gratitude,  why  is  it  that  it  ever  remains 
unmoved  ?  How  very  sinful  is  this  indifference  !  How 
deficient  in  dignity  and  reason,  as  a  creature  destined 
to  immortality,  must  I  be,  if  I  can  ever  neglect  such 
wonderous  love. 

^'  Do  I  start  when  I  contemplate  the  gloom  of  the 
doubtful  future  ?  Away  with  such  desponding  and  un- 
worthy thoughts.  I  have  nothing  at  all  to  do  with  the 
events  of  my  life,  but  submit  myself  to  them,  sustained 
by  the  positive  assurance  that  all  things  shall  work 
together  for  my  good.  Grod  chastens  those  whom  he 
loves  :  and  I  must  kiss  his  correcting  hand.  Oh  !  then, 
my  Jesus,  let  me  calmly  leave  all  I  am  with  thee. 
Help  me  to  confide  peacefully  in  thy  protecting  care, 
and  repose  in  thy  perfect  wisdom.  May  my  soul  now 
rise  above  this  cheerless  world  and  turn  to  thee — the 
Mighty  Jehovah — the  Eternal !  So  shall  I  find  peace, 
and  love,  and  joy,  for  ever  and  ever." 

"  How  deep  is  this  stillness  !  broken  only  by  the  solemn 
ticking  of  my  watch  at  my  side.  Tremendous  monitor ! 
How  mighty  is  the  silent  eloquence  with  which  thou 


148 


L  E ILA     ADA 


tellest  me  it  is  now  just  midniglit.  This  minute  sepa- 
rates the  day  which  has  closed  from  that  which  now 
opens  upon  me.  An  all-pervading  awe  surrounds  my 
spirit.  The  day — the  future-^eternity — is  beginning. 
Let  me  dedicate  these  solemn  moments  in  a  grateful  act 
of  worship  to  my  God. 

*'  G-reat  and  adorable  Creator  !  with  unaffected  rever- 
ence and  humility  I  bend  before  thy  awful  throne, 
and  worship  and  adore  thee  as  the  purchaser  of  my 
glorious  immortality.  By  thy  grace  I  have  been  safely 
brought  through  the  sorrows  and  difficulties  of  another 
day.  Grant  that  my  soul  may  have  a  proper  sense  of 
thy  mercy,  and  justly  value  the  love  which  thou  hast 
displayed  towards  it,  in  the  day  that  has  now  for  ever 
fled  into  eternity.  Lord,  I  am  thankful;  and. before  I 
sleep,  I  desire  to  feel  that  thou  hast  accepted  the  tri- 
bute of  my  gratitude.  Pardon  all  my  offences  against 
thee,  whether  they  have  proceeded  from  weakness  or  a 
more  blamable  source.  Amidst  thought  and  distrac- 
tion did  I  forget  thee,  0  my  indulgent  Father?  Have 
I  earnestly  coveted  to  be  like  my  Saviour,  loving  and 
holy,  meek  and  humble,  gentle  and  affectionate,  patient 
and  resigned,  disinterested  and  unwearied  in  my  efforts 
to  do  all  the  good  which  my  present  circumstances 
admit  ?  Alas  I  how  defective  is  my  deportment  before 
mankind  and  thee.  May  my  gracious  God  look  down 
in  loving  compassion  upon  his  erring  child.  I  long  for 
a  complete  devotion  to  my  Saviour.  Oh !  teach  me 
more  and  more  of  thyself,  my  Jesus;  and  more  and 
more  fit  me  for  immortality.  Help  me  to  abhor  what  is 
evil,  and  eagerly  pursue  everything  that  is  good.  To 
this  end  let  all  my  thoughts;  and  hopes,  and  aims  be 


THE     JEWISH     CONVERT.  149 

directed.  If  in  thy  wisdom  it  is  determined  that  this 
day  shall  introduce  me  to  the  eternal  world^  0 !  help, 
sustain  me  still ,  and  grant  that  with  unshaken  faith  in 
my  Kedeemer,  T  may  tranquilly  pass  from  earth  into 
that  state  of  being,  in  which  all  sublunary  sorrows  and 
anxieties  are  dismissed  for  ever  3  and  where  to  per- 
fectly knowj  and  love,  and  adore  thee  will  be  the  con- 
summation of  blessedness.     Amen.'' 

"  A  constant  sense  of  the  Omnipresence  of  Grod 
would  be  the  most  prevailing  incentive  to  a  devotional 
holy  frame  of  mind.  All  my  words,  thoughts,  and 
actions  are  known  to  him.  Every  pure  aspiration, 
every  inward  struggle,  every  victory  gained  over  sin,  is 
observed  by  the  Deity.  How  should  my  worn  spirit  be 
cheered  by  such  a  conviction !  My  secret  anguish  is 
not  unknown  to  thee,  my  Heavenly  Father,  and  thou 
wilt  not  pass  over  it  with  cold  indifference.  At  an  age 
when  I  could  least  bear  it,  I  have  been  violently  torn 
from  the  parental  bosom,  in  which  I  have  so  loved  to 
nestle  and  be  cherished.  But  it  is  enough,  my  Saviour, 
that  thou  seest  it,  and  hast  willed  it  should  be  so. 
Satisfied  that  thou  lovest  me  too  well  to  be  unkind, 
may  I  repose  upon  the  assurance,  that,  no  matter  what 
are  my  difficulties,  they  shall  tend  to  my  eternal  benefit. 
It  is  true  my  way  may  be  obscured  by  clouds  and 
gloom,  but  the  conviction  that  thou  art  watching  over 
me,  and  counting  all  my  tears,  shall  make  me  rejoice. 

"  Never  did  I  feel  more  than  I  do  at  this  time  the 
importance  and  beauty  of  religion.  I  love  my  Saviour; 
I  am  o'er-canopied  by  his  wings;  and  I  am  happy.  I 
have  seen  a  glimpse  of  his  glory  whom  my  soul  loveth; 
and  I  long — I  pant  most  ardently  to  be  lost  in  God. 
13^ 


150  LEILAADA, 

*  0  could  I  lose  myself  in  thee,  - 

Thy  depth  of  mercy  prove, 
Thou  vast  unfathomable  sea 

Of  unexhausted  love  !' 

I  am  athirst  for  a  state  of  everlasting  happiness ;  for 
those  immortal  joys  which  live  in  the  presence  of  my 
Saviour  for  ever.  A  holy,  solemn  calm  flows  o'er  my 
heart — yes,  I  have  a  sweet  impression  that  I  soon  shall 
join  the  spirit-music  of  the  skies.  Do  I  deceive  my- 
self ?     A  little  time  will  answer  me." 

In  proportion  as  sorrows  thickened  around  her,  so 
did  her  faith  increase,  constantly  pointing  her  to  the 
mansions  of  everlasting  peace — to  the  ^'  floods  of  celes- 
tial light.''  These  ardent  aspirations  after  the  love  and 
rest  which  remain  for  the  children  of  God,  were  ever 
breathing  within  her  soul.  In  one  of  her  reflections, 
written  while  she  was  with  her  uncle,  after  beautifully 
expressing  her  deep  trust  and  repose  on  the  arm  of  her 
Hedeemer,  she  dilates  in  glowing  terms  upon  her  in- 
tense expectation  of  the  peacefulness  of  heaven ;  and 
concludes  by  animating  her  soul  in  the  beautiful  lan- 
guage of  one  of  her  own  verses : 

"  Beyond  the  gulf  of  death, 
Go  seek  the  realms  of  love's  immortal  rest 
Where  the  black  storm  ne'er  spreads  its  threatening  crest. 

Where  sorrow  sends  no  breath." 


THE    JEWISH    CONVERT.  151 


CHAPTER  XII. 

THE  FINAL  EFFORT  TO  RECLAIM  HER — CUT  OFF  FROM  HER  NATION 

— HER  ACQUAINTANCE  WITH  MISS  H , — RETURNS  TO  HER 

FATHER — "how  SOON  WE  FADE." 

One  afternoon,  Leila's  aunt  expressed  a  desire  that 
on  that  occasion  she  would  dine  with  the  family.  It 
was  a  pleasing  surprise ;  and  her  mind  was  filled  with 
imaginings  of  the  probable  cause.  She  thought — perj 
haps  her  uncle  and  aunt  seeing  her  constancy,  were 
about  to  change  their  conduct,  and  permit  her  to  return 
home;  perhaps  her  father  had  sent  for  her;  perhaps  he 
was  that  evening  expected;  perhaps  he  had  become 
favourable  to  Christianity ;  perhaps  the  hatred  of  her 
uncle  and  aunt  towards  it  was  partially  removed;  yet, 
no  I  that  could  not  be,  for  they  had  not  been  any  kinder 
to  her ;  their  enraged  dislike  appeared  as  great  as  ever. 
Well,  then,  it  was  almost  certain  that  she  was  going 
home ;  her  father  had  either  sent  for  her  or  was  coming  for 
her;  and  if  he  were  averse  as  ever  to  Christianity,  and 
if  he  would  not  permit  her  in  his  presence,  it  was  a 
delightful  thought  that  she  would  be  under  the  same 
roof  with  him ;  she  would  at  least  be  exempted  from 
contumely  and  insult.  Oh  !  how  happy  she  felt  on  that 
afternoon.  She  went  to  her  Bible,  and  read  its  pro- 
mises, and  thought  how  richly  in  her  experience  they 
had  been  fulfilled,  and  were  still  fulfilling ;  how  abund- 
antly God  had  been  with  her,  and  supported  her  to  that 
moment — the  extremity  of  her  trial,  for  in  her  father's 


152  LEILA    ADA 


house  she  would  suffer  nothing  equal  to  what  she  was 
then  enduring. 

"  All  this  afternoon/'  she  writes,  "  I  have  read  my 
Bible  through  tears  of  pure  and  exceeding  joy.  God 
has  been  eminently  with  me  :  I  never  felt  such  a  weight 
of  glory.  The  manifestations  of  his  presence  have  been 
overpowering,  so  that  I  was  compelled  to  exclaim, 
'  Lord,  enlarge,  enlarge  the  vessel,  or  my  clay  tenement 
must  sink  beneath  this  mighty  revelation  of  thy  love  !' 
Oh  !  what  must  be  the  bliss  of  heaven !  I  lon^  for 
heaven  !  I  thirst  for  heaven  I  If  I  can  enjoy  so  much 
on  earth,  what  must  be  the  ecstatic  raptures  of  the 
spirits  in  glory  j  their  faculties  no  longer  clouded  by  the 
body — no  more  shackled  by  sense  I  Glory  be  to  Father, 
Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,  for  this  glorious  foretaste  of  celes- 
tial joys !  I  have  drunk  deeply  of  those  vivifying 
streams  which  flow  from  before  the  throne  of  God  and 
the  Lamb  for  ever.  0,  the  love  of  God — the  boundless, 
unfathomable  love  of  God  !  lam  Christ's;  and  I  can 
constantly  live  upon  him  in  my  heart  by  faith.  Bless 
the  Lord,  0  my  soul  I  and  to  all  eternity  remember  the 
blessings  which  thou  hast  this  day  received." 

Dinner-time  approached,  still  she  was  left  unnoticed 
and  alone.  She  heard  a  servant  remark,  "  The  dear 
rabbis  have  just  come."  There  was  to  be  company  then. 
A  bell  hung  upon  the  staircase  above  the  room  which 
she  generally  occupied.  The  servants  had  named  it  the 
*'  Christian's  bell "  because  it  was  usual  to  call  Leila  by 
it,  whenever  her  attendance  was  required.  The  Chris- 
tian's bell  was  rung,  and  with  deeply  wounded  sensibili- 
ties, Leila  obediently  prepared  to  obey  the  summons. 
As  she  was  descending  the  stairs,  she  was  met  by  her 


I 


THE    JEWISH    CONVERT.  153 

cousin — his  eyes  flashing,  and  bis  lips  firmly  compressed 
■with  subdued  indignation.  "Leila/'  he  cried,  ''this 
is  abominable.  I  did  not  know  till  this  moment  that  they 
intended  to  be  so  gracious  as  to  let  you  sit  with  us ; 
else  you  should  not  have  been  used  as  you  have.  '^ 

"  Do  not  mind  me, "  replied  Leila,  and  leaning  upon 
his  arm,  she  entered  the  dining  room. 

Here  she  found  two  rabbis,  and  several  elders,  and 
other  Jews,  whom  she  had  seen  before,  with  one  or 
two  whom,  to  the  present  time,  she  had  never  seen. 
They  rose  to  receive  her  with  apparent  affection,  and 
throughout  the  dinner-time,  maintained  towards  her 
a  kind  solicitude.  All  this  conspired  to  give  an  as- 
surance that  another  trial  awaited  her ;  and  she 
prayed  that  if  it  were  so,  God  would  be  with  and  sup- 
port her. 

Dinner  was  ended ;  and  accompanied  by  her  uncle 
and  aunt,  the  guests  adjourned  to  another  room.  It 
was  intimated  that  Leila  was  to  follow.  Her  only  friend 
first  called  her  aside — ''Leila,"  said  he,  "I  know  what 
awaits  you ;  but  be  firm,  and  seek  to  keep  yourself  com- 
posed. God  will  be  with  you ;  I  know  he  will.  We 
are  commanded  to  abstain  from  entering  the  room,  but 
they  should  not  have  kept  me  out,  only  I  dare  not  trust 
myself.  I  am  sensitive,  and  I  know  not  what  conse- 
quences might  follow  if  they  treated  you  uncourteously. 
I  am  proud ;  you  are  meek  and  humble,  and  I  believe 
will  do  best  alone." 

That  none  of  the  conversation  might  be  overheard, 
the  door  of  the  room  which  lay  beyond  that  one  in 
which  they  now  were,  was  fastened.  Upon  the  table 
before  them,  a  number  of  the  principal  books  of  Jewish 


154  LEILA    ADA, 

learning  and  theology  were  arranged.  Among  these 
were  the  Talmud,  the  Targums,  Commentaries,  Moreh,* 
the  Hagiographa,  &c.  Leila  had  only  the  Bible,  and 
this  she  had  not  by  permission  (for  they  did  not  know 
she  possessed  one),  but  because  she  always  carried  it 
with  her.  Indeed,  as  soon  as  they  saw  her  draw  it 
forth  on  this  occasion,  it  became  a  matter  of  discussion 
whether  it  should  not  be  taken  from  her ;  and  from  their 
manner  it  was  evident,  that  had  they  not  intended  to 
first  ply  her  with  blandness  and  seeming  affection,  she 
would  not  have  been  allowed  to  retain  it. 

One  of  the  rabbis  commenced  with  a  long  address, 
setting  forth  their  love  for  her  and  her  father ;  their  in- 
tense solicitude  for  her  soul;  her  breach  of  the  com- 
mandments by  grieving  and  disobeying  her  parent  and 
relatives,  &c.  He  concluded  thus:  "It  is  only  this 
feeling  of  earnestness  for  your  eternal  welfare,  which 
calls  us  here  to-night.  We  wish,  by  dispensing  to  you 
our  light,  to  free  you  from  that  fatal  delusion  and 
snare  which  is  thrown  around  you.  To  this  end  we 
proceed  orderly  :  we  will  patiently  listen  to  all  your 
answers  to  our  questions,  and  to  every  remark  you 
may  interject." 

Through  a  disquisition  of  seven  hours,  Leila  modestly, 
but  firmly,  maintained  her  position.  How  delightful 
it  is  to  contemplate  this  youthful  Christian  (for  she  was 
now  but  just  entered  on  the  twentieth  year  of  her  age), 
reasoning  with  these  eight  of  her  nation  through  so 
many  hours  ;  all  of  them,  too,  well-skilled  in  Jewish 
learning.    There  she  sat,  calm  and  composed — no  friend 

*  "  Moreh,"  or  "  Guide  to  the  Perplexed,"  the  most  celebrated 
work  of  Rabbi  Moses  Ben  Maimon. 


THE   JEWISH   CONVERT.  155 

but  God  and  her  Bible,  no  help  but  her  memory — at- 
tempting to  prove  and  disprove,  as  far  as  they  gave 
her  the  opportunity. 

Their  promised  patience  and  kindness  were  early 
exhausted.  Each  repeated  essay  to  prove  that  Jesus  is 
the  Messiah,  was  met  by  the  most  intemperate  refusals 
to  listen.  Most  of  the  time  was  occupied  in  putting  to 
her  questions  quite  irrelevant ;  in  harangues  from  the 
elders  and  rabbis ;  and  in  reading  large  quotations  from 
their  books. 

Finding,  at  length,  that  her  religion  was  not  to  be 
shaken  by  anything  they  could  say  or  do,  and  con- 
founded by  her  references  to  their  own  Scriptures,  the 
smouldering  fires  of  their  ill-concealed  rage  burst  forth. 
^'  God  hath  done  with  thee,"  exclaimed  a  rabbi ;  "  He 
hath  spoken  to  thee,  blaspheming  apostate,  by  the 
mouth  of  us  his  servants  for  the  last  time." 

Leila  quoted  1  Cor.  i.  21 — 24,  and  then  inquired, 
"  Will  you,  (I  will  ask  no  more  than  this) — will  you 
permit  me  to  demonstrate  to  you  the  fact  of  Christ's 
resurrection  from  the  dead  ?" 

''  I  tell  you,"  said  the  rabbi,  '^we  have  proved  to  you 
from  our  writings,  that  Jesus  of  Nazareth  was  an  im- 
postor and  seducer :  that  the  Messiah  has  not  yet  come. 
You  have  hardened  your  heart ;  we  will  hear  no  more." 

''  Sir,  it  is  too  much  to  say  you  have  proved  it.  For 
the  honour  of  my  Divine  Master,  I  must  declare  the 
truth — you  have  not  done  so  ;  yourselves  know  it.  You 
have  said  nothing  really  convincing ;  you  have  brought 
forward  no  sound  evidence :  this  you  must  surely  feel, 
unless  you  have  forgotten  the  nature  of  what  you  have 
said.    My  weak  self  could,  with  the  help  of  God,  have  re- 


156  LEILA     ADA, 

fated  all  I  have  heard  to-night  against  the  Messiaship 
of  Jesus/' 

*'  Wilt  thou  then  deny  it,  young  incorrigible  ?  Wilt 
thou  put  all  present  to  the  lie  ?  Then,  on  God's  behalf, 
I  smite  thee ;"  and  he  struck  her  upon  the  cheek. 

The  other  rabbi  rose  :  ^'  Miss  T ,  I  ask  you  once 

more,  and  it  is  the  last  time,  will  you  still  believe  in 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  as  your  Messiah  V 

"  I  do — I  will — I  ever  shall ;  and  I  hope  soon  to  be 
in  Heaven  with  him." 

"  Ha  V  sneered  an  elder,  and  the  same  moment  he 
spat  in  her  face.     Leila  buried  it  in  her  handkerchief. 

"  Then,''  said  the  rabbi,  "  I  pronounce  that  your  name 
is  cut  oif  from  your  nation ;  that  it  is  blotted  from  under 
heaven.  Thou  hast  wilfully  forsaken  God,  and  would 
not  hearken  to  his  reproof,  and  now  he  hath  forsaken 
thee }  thou  art  an  offence  in  his  sight.  I  pronounce 
thee  excommunicated :  and  every  Jew  who  shall  here- 
after keep  thy  company,  I  pronounce  against  him  the 
anathema  of  Jehovah,  our  Lawgiver  and  our  King.'' 

An  elder  now  began  to  read  to  her.  Leila  was  terri- 
fied— terrified  not  because  she  feared  any  of  the  anathe- 
mas which  related  to  herself  mereli/,  but  because  some 
of  them  separated  her  from  her  father  and  all  her 
relatives.     The  following  is  the  substance , — 

^'  Hear  thou  the  curses  of  the  Lord  upon  all  those 
who  break  the  commands  which  he  gave  to  us,  his 
chosen  people ;  and  against  all  those  who  are  disobedient 
to  his  law,  as  promulgated  by  our  lawgivers  and  prophets. 

'^  ^  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  if  thou  wilt  not  hearken  unto 
the  voice  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  nor  to  the  voice  of  his 
people,  to  do  all  the  commandments,  and  tread  in  all 


THE    JEWISH     CONVERT.  157 

the  statutes  which  I  have  given  to  thee  this  day,  then 
all  these  curses  shall  come  upon  thee  and  overtake  thee. 

^'  '-  Cursed  shall  be  all  thy  substance. 

'^  '■  Cursed  shall  be  thy  dwelling-place. 

"  '  Cursed  shall  be  thy  going  out  and  thy  coming  in. 

'' '  Cursed  shall  be  the  fruit  of  thy  body. 

^^ '  The  Lord  shall  smite  thee  with  drought,  and  fever, 
and  consumption.  Thine  enemies  shall  reign  over  thee. 
Thy  food  shall  not  satisfy. 

"  ^  All  these  things,  saith  the  Lord,  shall  come  upon 
thee,  because  of  the  wickedness  of  thy  doings,  whereby 
thou  hast  forsaken  me.' 

'^  These  are  the  curses  of  the  Lord,  even  the  King  of 
Israel.  That  they  may  be  averted  and  not  fall  upon 
thee,  we  will  offer  our  earnest  prayers. 

^'Further,  we  pronounce  our  anathema  against  thy 
father,  or  any  of  our  nation,  who  shall  come  near  thee, 
or  have  ought  to  do  with  thee  whatever.  To  us  thou 
art  as  though  thou  wert  never  born  among  us. 

"Lastly,  we  beg  of  thee,  turn  and  repent.  Bewail 
thy  sins,  if  it  be  that  thou  mayst  have  pardon  for  thy 
manifold  wickedness." 

Thus  was  this  affectionate  child  to  be  for  ever  sepa- 
rated from  her  only  parent — that  parent  who  was  her 
very  life-spring.  The  shock  was  too  severe,  and  she 
wept  heartily  and  convulsively. 

'■'■  Dost  thou  repent  V^  harshly  inquired  a  rabbi. 

'^  Oh,  no,  no,  no  !  Do  not  speak  to  me;  your  kind- 
ness is  cruelty." 

A  paper  was  directly  set  before  her  to  which  she  was 
compelled  to  affix  her  signature.  In  her  own  artless 
manner  she  says  :  ''  I  was  full  of  terror  when  they 
14 


158  LEILA     ADA, 

forced  the  pen  into  my  hand.  I  could  scarcely  guide 
it,  my  hand  trembled  so  much.  They  told  me  to  write 
my  name.  I  do  not  know  how  I  wrote  it ;  I  suppose  it 
was  legible,  for  they  appeared  contented.  What  it  was 
I  signed  I  never  knew.'^ 

This  done,  she  was  ordered  to  leave  the  room.  Her 
uncle  spoke  to  a  rabbi  in  a  low,  earnest  tone ;  the  rabbi 

immediately  said,  ^'  You  are  permitted,  Miss    T ,  to 

remain  here  three  days  longer.  That  time  being  ex- 
pired no  Jew  may  receive  you  into  his  house.  You 
must  be  prevented  all  opportunity  of  preaching  your 
views  among  us ;  therefore,  according  to  the  command 
of  God,  we  have  cut  you  off  from  his  people.  Do  not 
reflect  upon  us ;  you  have  placed  yourself  in  this  sorrow- 
ful position.  Your  dear  father  will  be  immediately 
acquainted  with  our  proceedings ;  and  I,  earnestly  hope 
that  jei  your  eyes  may  see  the  error  of  your  ways." 

It  was  long  past  midnight  when  Leila  retired ;  but  it 
was  not  to  sleep.  Closing  the  door  of  her  chamber,  she 
bent  her  knees  in  prayer  for  resignation  to  the  divine 
will;  and  now  as,  perhaps,  the  dearest  ties  of  consan- 
guinity were  severed,  that  Grod  would  be  her  Father,  as 
he  had  promised.  Then,  being  determined  that  she 
would  not  remain  at  her  uncle's  house  another  day,  she 
arranged  for  her  departure. 

And  thus  was  this  last  effort  of  her  uncle  and  the 
rabbis  a  signal  failure.  The  cutting-off  of  every  Jew 
who  forsakes  the  national  faith,  is  of  course  nothing 
more  than  a  proper  fulfilment  of  Jewish  law  and  usage. 
But  very  confidently  was  it  believed  that  the  idea  of 
being  separated  from  her  father  and  kindred  would  ter- 
rify Leila  into  a  denial  of  Christianity.     They  admitted 


THE     JEWISH     CONVERT.  159 

it.  They  told  her  father  so.  Full  of  this  expectation 
they  came  together  that  afternoon;  full  of  it  they  began 
the  efforts  of  the  evening.  And  yet  all  their  laboriously 
prepared  arguments  had  been  swept  away  like  chaff 
before  the  whirlwiud,  as  long  as  they  could  agree  to 
listen.  Everything  they  said  was  met,  and  refuted, 
with    the  unshaken  firmness  and    heroic  constancy  of 

deep  and  solemn  conviction.    And  this  by  a  mere  child 

a  child  who  had  not  received  a  moment's  notice  of  the 
ordeal  through  which  she  was  to  pass.     They  were  en- 
raged.    Amidst  their  insults  she  had  conducted  herself 
with  a  calm  and  majestic  dignity.     She  had  heard  the  law 
read  which  separated  her  from  her  parent  and  her  people. 
Yet  she  did  not  exhibit  the  slightest  sign  of  a  waver- 
ing intention.     On  the  contray  she  professed  her  fixed 
resolution,  even  in  tbe  very  extremity  of  her  agony. 
They  were  confounded.     They  could  scarcely  believe  it. 
During  this  interview  Leila  was  favoured  with  the 
especial  blessing   of  her   Heavenly  Parent.     We  have 
often  heard  her  declare,  that  she  never  felt  such  power 
and  quickness  of  thought,  either  before  or  after  it.     It 
was  always  her  conviction  that  her  tongue  was  directed 
and  influenced  by  the  Spirit  of  Grod;  for  the  language 
was  not  her  own,  and  appeared  to  flow  without  toil  or 
effort.     Nor  was  she  for  a  moment  at  a  loss.     Doubt- 
less this  fact,  connected  with  her  extreme  youthfulness, 
had  much  to  do  with  the  disgusting  behaviour  she  ex- 
perienced from  certain   of  her  irritated  opposers.     In 

the  midst  of  a  correspondence  with  Mr.  Isaac  T 

(her  cousin  before  referred  to,)  we  received  in  May  last, 
a  letter  designed  to  throw  additional  light  on  this  view 
of  the  feeling  of  her  questioners,  and  also  to  exhibit 


160  LEILA   ADA, 

Leila's  constancy  and  decision  in  the  extreme  moment 
of  her  anguish.  He  thought  we  might  make  the  in- 
formation available  for  a  new  edition.  Not  clearly  see- 
ing how  it  could  very  well  be  done,  we  requested,  and 
obtained  permission  to  publish  an  extract.  And  here 
it  is  : — 

"  I  cannot  tell  when  I  am  to  bring  this  awfully  long 
letter  to  a  close,  for  I  have  now  to  tell  you  of  two  inci- 
dents, which  to  the  present  moment  I  had  never  thought 
of  as  being  important  for  you  to  know,  and  which  I 
think  I  should  not  have  remembered  now,  only  when 
I  came  to  this  part  of  my  beloved  cousin's  memoir,  it 
struck  me  that  if  you  had  known  them  you  would  per- 
haps have  taken  occasion  to  introduce  them.  I  waited 
up  that  night  until  the  rabbis,  &c.,  came  out  of  the 
room.  After  talking  and  fasting  for  so  many  hours 
they  seemed  both  hungry  and  thirsty,  and  while  zeal- 
ously employed  in  appeasing  their  appetites  they  also 
found  time  for  some  very  edifying  conversation.  Being 
in  a  very  ugly  temper,  I  pleaded  illness,  and  did  not  join 
them  at  the  table;  but  I  took  notice  of  all  they  said, 
and  a  few  sentences  I  still  remember.  '  Well,'  said  some- 
body, ^  of  all  the  bold  and  determined  opposers  of  even 
fii'st  principles  of  religious  truth,  I  never  knew  one  to 
equal  her  to-night.  How  glibly  her  tongue  runs  when 
she  gets  into  that  Nazarene  doctrine.'  ^  Ah  !'  answered 
one  of  the  rabbis,  '  I  told  you  you  would  not  find  it  so 
easy  to  overturn  her.  You  have  not  had  my  experi- 
ence among  the  wicked.  "When  the  seductions  of  that 
Nazarene  doctrine  have  laid  hold  upon  the  mind  of  the 
young,  it  is  almost  impossible  to  recover  them.  I 
never  knew  an  instance  yet.     x^h !  the  men  who  propa- 


THE    JEWISH     CONVERT.  161 

gate  it  little  think  of  the  curse  which  clings  to  them, 
and  which  is  yet  to  take  effect.  How  many  hundreds 
of  our  noblest  brethren  have  been  sucked  down  its  ac- 
cursed vortex  I'  '  To  hear  such  a  girl  speak  so  confi- 
dently and  bear  down  everything  before  her,  put  me  out 
of  patience/  said  another.  'A  good  beating  would 
have  done  her  more  good  than  reasoning  with  her,  and 
I  should  like  to  have  given  it  her.'  '  Hush  V  said  fa- 
ther. It  was  just  in  time  to  save  me  from  saying  some- 
thing worse,  and  so  bringing  myself  into  trouble. 

^'  The  other  thing  might  help  to  show  how  decided 
Leila  was  to  the  last.  I  was  conversing  with  her  on 
the  morning  of  her  departure  from  our  house,  and  in 
the  midst  of  it  I  took  occasion  to  inquire  tenderly  how 
she  had  resolved,  and  if  her  intentions  were  of  such  a 
kind  that  she  could  allow  me  the  delight  of  assisting 
her  in  any  way.  '  Well/  she  replied,  '  I  think,  my 
dear  Isaac,  there  is  nothing  now  that  you  can  do  to 
assist  me.  I  do  not  profess  that  I  have  no  anxiety. 
Indeed,  I  have  much  anxiety.  But  I  think  I  can  say, 
that  my  trust  is  simply  in  Jesus ;  and  that  if  my  be- 
loved father  [here  her  emotion  overcame  her  and  for 
some  time  she  was  silent]  should  never  speak  to  me 
again,  and,  even  if  he  should  make  me  no  allowance  of 
money,  (this  I  do  not  believe,)  I  shall  not  hesitate  a 
moment.  Should  my  present  circumstances  result  in 
both  these,  I  shall  seek  a  situation  as  resident  governess 
or  servant  of  some  kind.  And  to  compensate  for  my 
ignorance,  I  will  be  content  to  have  no  salary.  I  have 
sufficient  clothing  to  last  me  a  very  long  while — as  long 
I  think,  as  in  that  case  I  shall  want  any ;  and  I  have 
some  money  too and  that,  you  know,  is  a 


162  LEILA    ADA, 

large  sum,  considering  the  care  with  which  I  shall  use 
it.' '' 

She  had  determined  to  leave  her  uncle's  house,  and 
that  at  once,  but  in  what  a  trying  strait  she  was  in- 
volved. She  had  been  cast  out  from  among  her  nation, 
she  had  been  cut  off  from  her  kindred  by  the  rabbis, 
but  would  her  father  really  be  guided  by  their  decision  ? 
The  many  happy  years  gone  by,  the  sweet  and  number- 
less proofs  of  the  high  place  she  possessed  in  his  affec- 
tions, all  seemed  to  declare  loudly  that  it  was  impos- 
sible. Whatever  dislike  he  felt  to  her  profession  of 
Christianity,  he  would  never  be  able  to  deny  her  living 
with  him.  She  fixed,  however,  that  she  would  for  the 
present  reside  with  a  Christian  family,  who,  since  her 
conversion,  had  been  most  affectionately  intimate  with 
her.  They  lived  at  about  two  miles  from  her  home. 
Their  eldest  daughter,  an  exceedingly  pious  young  lady, 
had  ever  since  the  commencement  of  her  acquaintance 
with  Leila  been  her  confidential  friend  and  corres- 
pondent. 

Their  meeting  was  affecting  to  both.  ^^  She  threw 
herself  upon  my  neck,"  says  Miss  H ,  "exclaim- 
ing, ^  They  have  dared  my  dear  father  to  permit  me  to 
return  home.^  She  wept ;  and — can  it  surprise  ? — I 
rejoiced  to  weep  too." 

In  about  a  month  from  the  time  of  her  leaving  home, 
symptoms  of  declining  health  became  visible.  Her  con- 
stitution, never  strong,  had,  doubtless,  received  a  severe 
shock  from  the  accumulated  sorrow  and  anxiety  which 
she  had  undergone,  through  separation  from  her  father 
and  her  home.  Add  to  this  the  coercive  regimen  and 
unkindness  to  which  she  was  subjected  in  her  uncle's 


THE     JEWISH     CONVERT.  163 

family.  But  she  had  become  a  comparatively  unno- 
ticed being ;  and  she  was  not  of  a  disposition  to  com- 
plain. 

These  symptoms  increased ;  and  at  the  time  she 
quitted  her  uncle's  family,  the  decay  in  her  health  was 
very  apparent.  "  I  saw/'  continues  her  friend,  "  that 
she  was  quite  ill;  indeed,  I  thought  ver^  ill,  although, 
she  did  not  appear  to  be  fully  aware  of  it.  I  observed 
it  to  her.  '  Well,'  she  replied,  *  I  am  not  well,  but  I 
should  be  if  I  were  with  my  father ;  it  is  absence  from 
him  unnerves  and  depresses  me.'  " 

Having  communicated  with,  her  father,  she  received 
a  most  affectionate  answer.  Among  other  things  he 
expressed  intense  indignation  at  her  usage;  a  noble 
contempt  for  the  curses  of  the  rabbis ;  and  desired  her 
to  come  home  to  him  directly  ! 

This  letter  produced  a  sudden  revulsion  of  her  whole 
life's  current,  which  for  a  moment  was  painfully  over- 
powering. It  filled  her  again  with  the  most  brilliant 
hopes.  Evidently  her  father  had  almost — oh  !  might 
he  not  have  quite  ? — burst  asunder  the  trammels  of 
rabbinical  authority.  She  was  scarcely  recovered  when 
a  carriage,  with  himself  in  it,  drew  up  to  the  door.  He 
had  followed  the  bearer  of  the  letter.  How  sweet  that 
moment  to  both  !     But  their  meeting  must  be  sacred. 

And  Leila  was  reinstated  in  her  sweet  home — her 
father  kinder  than  ever — all  her  books  returned  to  her 
— permission  to  attend  her  chapel  at  any  time  she 
pleased  cheerfully  accorded.     She  was  happy  ! 

Under  the  tender  lavishment  of  paternal  affection, 
her  spirits  appeared  to  recover  their  wonted  vigour,  and 
a  fresh  glow  of  health  to  course  through  her  veins  and 


164  LEI  LA    ADA, 

suffuse  her  cheek.  But  it  was  only  the  stimulus  of 
old  and  dearly-cherished  enjoyments  which  produced 
this  effect.  She  had  begun  to  droop.  Her  spirit  was 
ripening  for  the  everlasting  joys  of  heaven.  Soft  and 
peaceful  was  her  decline,  for  it  was  soothed  by  the  pres- 
ence of  her  E-edeemer. 

The  first  steps  of  the  insidious  disease  were  more 
than  usually  guileful.  And  when  at  length  it  had  as- 
sumed its  undoubted  characteristics,  her  fond  father  grew 
restless  and  impatient  if  ever  any  reference  were  made 
to  it.  "A  slight  cough — and  this  was  so  very  slight — 
was  a  thing  to  which  she  had  always  been  subject :  and 
the  shortness  of  breath,  and  the  bright  hectic  flush 
upon  her  cheek,  he  had  noticed  before.  She  would 
soon  be  quite  as  well  as  ever  she  was.  However,  if  it 
would  please  the  other  members  of  the  family,  he  would 
certainly  call  in  the  physician.  But  he  himself  was 
quite  satisfied  that  his  services  were  not  required.'' 
The  physician  said  that  there  was  no  present  cause  for 
serious  apprehension,  and  he  tried  to  bind  up  the 
breaking  threads  of  her  life.  But  all,  except  her  parent, 
could  see  her  unworldly  thoughtfulness,  and  her  gradu- 
ally wasting  strength.  And  then  there  was  a  deceitful 
change,  and  Leila  again  walked  in  the  garden  and 
tended  her  flowers.  She  could  even  sit  down  to  the 
piano  and  sing  some  favourite  movement — but  it  was 
always  soft  and  solemn.  Her  father  rejoiced,  for  they 
said  she  would  soon  be  well  again.  But  on  Leila's  own 
heart  there  rested  a  sweet  assurance,  tha.t  she  was  going 
to  the  bosom  of  her  Redeemer. 

It  was  a  calm  golden  evening — one  of  those  lovely 
sunsets  toward  the  close  of  summer  when  earth  and  sky 


THE    JEWISH    CONVERT.  165 

seem  to  mingle  into  one  blaze  of  glory,  and  all  nature  is 
hushed  in  profound  adoration.  In  a  bower  formed  of 
jessamines  and  bright  roses  sat  Leila  gazing  into  the 
profound  depths  of  the  fiery  splendours,  her  heart  throb- 
bing with  impulsive  delight.  Her  thoughts  were  afar, 
and  she  seemed  to  have  forgotten  that  any  one  beside 
herself  was  present.  She  began  slowly  and  calmly, 
and  in  tones  so  soft  and  deep  as  made  it  seem  an  inspi- 
ration— 

'*  I  saw  no  temple  therein,  for  the  Lord  God  Almighty 
and  the  Lamb  are  the  temple  of  it.  The  city  had  no 
need  of  the  sun,  neither  of  the  moon  to  shine  in  it ;  for 
the  glory  of  God  did  lighten  it,  and  the  Lamb  is  the 
light  thereof.^^ 

And  then  a  soft  brightness  passed  across  her  face  like 
a  shadow  from  the  wing  of  an  angelic  spirit ;  and  she 
continued,  '*  I  am  going  to  behold  that  glory.'' 

It  was  strange.  For  she  seemed  to  be  regaining  her 
strength,  and  to  be  progressing  towards  health.  But 
the  words  fell  on  the  heart  of  one  who  sat  near  her  with 
all  the  certainty  of  a  prophesy.  Accepted  by  her  father, 
he  loved  Leila,  and  was  beloved  in  return.  And  he 
looked  at  her  white  hands  and  noticed  that  they  were 
getting  longer  and  thinner,  and  that  her  skin  was  becom- 
ing more  and  more  clear  and  transparent.  The  shadowy 
veil  of  time  which  hung  between  her  sight  and  her 
Saviour  was  fast  dissolving ;  and  even  now,  that  thought- 
ful eye  appeared  lit  up  with  an  immortal  fire.  Why 
did  he  not  observe  all  this  before  ? 

That  young  saint  was  pasvsing  away  in  the  midst  of 
all  the  brightness  which  a  promised  future  of  love  and 
peace  could  bestow.     But  she  felt  no  regret  for  all  she 


166  LEILA     ADA, 

was  leaving — nothing  except  an  absorbing  desire  to  see 
the  salvation  of  her  parent  and  relatives.  She  knew — 
the  feeling  was  an  all  pervading  reality — that  she  was 
going  to  a  better  home,  where  every  love  and  beauty  is 
enjoyed  in  perfection  and  for  ever.  And  she  longed  to 
fly  away  and  be  there. 


i 


THE     JEWISH     CONVERT.  167 


CHAPTER  XIII. 


EVANISHINGS. 

"She  pleads, 
Witli  angel  tongue  and  mild  beseeching  eye. 

Her  heart 
Rejoiced  to  die,  for  happy  visions  blessed 
Her  voyage's  last  days,  and  hovering  round. 
Alighted  on  her  soul,  giving  presage 
That  heaven  was  nigh.     Oh,  what  a  burst 
Of  rapture  from  her  lips  !  what  tears  of  joy 
Her  heavenward  eye  suffused  \" 

It  is  a  sweet  employment  to  honour  the  memory  of 
those  once  dear  to  us  in  this  life,  but  whose  face  we  can 
now  behold  no  more.  To  trace  the  bright  track  which 
marks  their  earthly  course  :  to  view  them  in  the  cham- 
ber of  death,  see  their  last  triumphant  smile,  and  hear 
their  latest  prayer ;  and  when  at  last  the  final  victory  is 
completed,  to  watch  their  flight  to  those  realms  of  bles- 
sedness where  no  sigh  can  ever  breathe,  to  interrupt  the 
harmony  of  the  skies,  no  pain  disturb  the  repose  of  the 
inhabitants. 

Thrice  hallowed  be  the  memory  of  the  friends  who 
are  dead,  thrice  hallowed  be  the  fondly  cherished  image 
of  departed  love.  Come  to  us,  ye  gentle  daughters, 
who  mourn  the  loss  of  a  tender  father,  or  a  fond,  devo- 
ted mother ; — come  to  us,  thou  heart-stricken  husband, 
who  weepest  the  loss  of  a  beloved  wife;  and  come,  too, 
thou  inconsolable  mother,  whose  dearest  offspring  has 


168  LEILA     ADA, 

drooped  away  in  the  cold  embrace  of  death  ;  oh  !  come 
and  join  us,  and  our  tears  shall  mingle  in  holy  affection 
for  the  absent  ones,  and  in  spirit  we  will  seek  the  con- 
secrated remembrances  in  which  these  beloved  objects 
repose. 

We  are  not  separated  eternally.  They  may  not  re- 
turn to  us,  but  we  shall  go  to  them.  What  consolation 
in  the  thought  !  What  a  holy  calm  does  it  diffuse  over 
the  spirit !  What  bliss  will  it  be  to  rejoin  them  in 
^'the  better  land,"  full  of  the  joy-inspiring  conviction 
that  we  shall  part  no  more  ! 

Even  so,  beloved  spirits !  early  have  ye  left  us  to  be 
for  ever  with  the  Lord.  But  we  shall  follow  you  into 
his  blessed  home.  We  will  not  weep  for  you  as  lost. 
Your  forms  are  often  shadowed  to  us,  and  we  hear 
you  singing  sweetly  in  our  dreams.  Resting  with  a 
firm  reliance  on  the  merits  of  our  Redeemer,  Jesus,  we 
know  we  shall  soon  awake  to  rejoin  you.  Even  now 
you  seem  to  invite  us  to  share  with  you  the  society  of 
angels,  while  you  breathe  in  soft  whisperings  that  we 
are  hastening  to  you  again. 

Eternal  Father  !  Fountain  of  goodness !  we  praise 
and  adore  the  love  with  which  thou  doest  all  things. 
We  cease  our  dishonourable  sorrow  :  "  The  Lord  gave 
and  the  Lord  hath  taken  away,  blessed  be  the  name  of 
the  Lord."  ''  Praise  the  Lord,  let  us  praise  the  Lord, 
and  speak  good  of  his  name."  With  tender  affection  we 
will  recall  scenes  passed  with  those  who  have  been 
called  away — scenes  which  can  return  no  more.  Our 
tears,  the  simple  offerings  of  unaffected  love,  shall  tes- 
tify the  emotion  of  our  hearts.  And,  is  it  even  so,  that 
they  who  were  so  dear  to  us  are  asleep  in  the  tomb  ? 


THE     JEWISH     CONVERT.  169 

Yet  by  them   our  sighs   are  not  unheard;  nor  do  our 
tears  fall  unheeded. 

The  illusive  hopes  of  Leila's  lengthened  stay  on  earth 
wore  passing  away.  During  the  buoyancy  of  these 
treacherous  weeks,  she  occupied  much  of  her  time  in 
writing.  Her  heart  yearned  with  a  sad  and  thoughtful 
tenderness  towards  her  nation.  The  guilt  they  were 
contracting,  and  the  happiness  they  were  losing,  while 
denying  their  Messiah,  lay  like  an  icy  weight  upon  her 
soul;  and  she  cherished  fervent  longings  to  do  some- 
thing for  them.  Most  of  all  was  she  concerned  for  her 
father  and  her  kindred.  And  as  she  felt  the  film  of 
life  grow  thinner  and  thinner,  the  deep  workings  of  her 
spirit  on  their  behalf  became  more  and  more  powerful 
still.  Warm-hearted  and  thoughtful  she  had  always 
been,  but  there  was  a  strange  loveliness  and  maturity 
about  her  now.  Often  would  she  seek  her  parent,  and 
with  her  head  resting  on  his  bosom,  and  her  arms 
entwining  his  neck,  whisper  to  him  of  the  unutter- 
able joys  she  felt  in  the  love  of  Jesus,  and  the  bright 
home  to  which  she  knew  she  was  going.  It  pained 
him  excessively ;  for  his  child  seemed  all  that  he  pos- 
sessed. He  had  cherished  her  with  all  a  tender  parent's 
lavish  fondness  :  and  she  had  repaid  his  affection  by  ex- 
panding into  life  very  beautifully  and  with  ever-increas- 
ing loveliness.  He  felt  it  impossible  that  he  could 
consent  to  her  passing  away.  He  shuddered  to  hear 
her  speak  of  dying.  And  while  in  tones  full  of  deep 
paternal  feeling  he  begged  her  not  to  say  anything 
about  leaving  him,  he  would  answer  evasively  respecting 
his  belief  in  Jesus. 

The  afternoon  had  declined  into  the  golden  brilliance 
15 


170  LEILA     ADA, 

of  sunset :  and  this  again  was  decaying  into  the  soffe 
shadows  of  twilight,  Leila  had  been  conversing  with 
her  parent  on  themes  connected  with  Christianity^  while 
her  eyes,  unnaturally  bright  with  the  slow  fever  that 
was  burning  in  her  veins,  gave  a  wondrous  fire  and  en- 
ergy to  all  that  she  was  saying. 

^*  Papa,  dear  !"  and  laying  her  burning  hand  on  his, 
she  tenderly  kissed  his  pale  cheeky  "  I  do  loye  you 
so — oh  !  inexpressibly.  I  think  about  you  a  groat  deal ; 
for  you  are  always  in  my  heart.  God  is  going  to  take  me 
to  heaven  :  I  wish  I  could  take  you  with  me.  But  you 
will  soon  follow  me.  Yes,  dear  papa,  and  I  will  come 
to  meet  you  !  Perhaps — perhaps — papa, — Jesus  will 
allow  me  to  wait  by  your  bedside  as  you  are  dying.  He 
may — and  I  will  kiss  you — and  comfort  you — and — 
papa — "  Leila's  voice  wandered  dreamily.  It  was 
plain  that  her  thoughts  had  fled  far  from  earth,  and 
joined  the  hymning  circles  of  bright  spirits  in  heaven. 

"  Leila,  my  darling  child,  I  cannot  hear  you  talk  in 
that  way — do  cease  V  said  her  father,  in  a  dry,  hard 
cadence. 

^'  0,  papa,"  said  Leila,  "it  pains  me  more  than  I 
can  express  to  hear  you  speak  so.  Why  cannot  you  be 
happy  and  trusting  like  me  ?  Why  do  you  not  give 
yourself  up  to  Glod,  and  come  to  heaven  with  me  ? 
Mortality  is  the  lot  of  man.  Nothing  is  more  usual, 
nothing  more  common  on  earth  than  separation.  I 
know  it  is  very  severe  for  you  to  give  me  up  to  die.  I 
feel  immeasurably  on  this  account,  and  sometimes  it 
almost  tempts  me  to  wish  to  remain  with  you ;  for  it 
makes  me  very  sad  when  I  think  on  what  you  are  suffer- 
ing.    I  used  to  imagine  how  dreadful  it  would  be  if  you 


THE     JEWISH     CONVERT.  171 

were  to  die  and  leave  me  behind ;  but  then,  papa,  you 
know,  I  was  young,  and  might  have  thought  that,  per- 
haps, I  should  live  many  years.  Now,  you  are  sure 
you  will  not  be  long  separated  from  me.  The  hour 
may  indeed  be  very  near  when  your  earthly  existence 
must  close.  Excessive  grief,  while  it  may  displease 
God,  will  render  your  life  wretched,  and  unfit  you  to 
serve  him  as  he  commands  you :  and  it  cannot  keep  me 
with  you,  nor  yet  recall  me  when  I  am  dead.  Jesus  is 
sorry  to  see  you  so  unhappy  at  losing  me,  but  I  am  his, 
papa ;  and  he  must  take  me.  Don't  sorrow  any  more 
for  me ;  this  is  one  of  those  things  which  he  left  his 
Father's  house  to  conquer.  He  would  comfort  you  and 
make  you  quite  happy,  if  you  would  allow  him.  He 
waits,  he  expresses  his  wish  to  cheer  you  graciously  in 
your  affliction,  and  bring  us  again  to  meet  in  himself  at 
last,  and  to  share  with  each  other  the  joys  of  his  king- 
dom. Will  you  not  open  your  heart  to  him  ?*  You  are 
so  noble,  so  loving,  so  excellent  in  everything,  papa, 
that  I  am  sure  you  are  not  far  from  the  kingdom  of 
God.  Jesus  loves  you  :  do,  dear,  come  to  him,  pray  to 
him,  and  you  will  soon  feel  that  he  loves  you.'^ 

Her  father's  earnest  eye,  and  tightly  pressed  lips, 
seemed  to  speak  of  a  mighty  effort  to  subdue  emotions 
that  were  passing  in  his  mind.  His  countenance  re- 
laxed, and  he  said,  in  a  mingled  but  melancholy  voice, 
*^  If  I  could  only  have  your  simple  and  realizing  confi- 
dence in  God — it's  of  no  use  to  think  of  it — I  cannot 
be  resigned.'^ 

"  Papa,'^  answered  Leila,  "  it  grieves  me,  it  makes 
me  sad — very  sad.  It  is  the  omnipotence  which  Jesus 
exercises  on  my  behalf,  that  reconciles  me  to  the  thought 


172  LEILA    ADA, 

of  leaving  you,  papa ;  and  if  you  would  only  ask  him, 
he  is  ready  to  give  you  the  same  peaceful,  happy  trust. 
Then  will  a  sweet  serenity  come  over  your  soul,  and 
you  will  have  an  experimental  assurance  that  all  he  does 
is  in  love.  He  will  always  give  you  what  is  best  for  your 
temporal  peace,  and  eternal  happiness.  I  have  often 
found,  papa,  on  examining  my  heart,  when  it  seemed 
to  me  I  had  cause  to  be  sorrowful,  that  the  real  evil  was 
my  being  weakly,  perhaps  sinfully  disposed,  and  there- 
fore I  had  no  just  cause  to  repine.  ...  0,  my  dear 
papa,  come  to  Jesus — now,  will  you  ?  I  am  dying.  I 
shall  not  be  here  to  talk  to  you  of  him  much  longer ; 
let  us  kneel  together  before  him.  He  is  God — indeed, 
indeed  he  is  :  I  feel  it  every  moment.  His  Spirit  will 
sanctify,  and  bless,  and  save  you,  and  crown  your  head 
with  everlasting  joys.'' 

"  Leila,  I  shall  see  you  again.  Pray  that  I  may  take 
comfort  from  that  thought." 

'^  Then,  papa,  you  are  a  Christian  V 
"  Are  there  none  besides  Christians  in  heaven  ?" 
"  No,  sweet  papa,  none  but  those  who  come  to  G-od 
through  Jesus,  and  who  love  him  better  than  all  else, 
can  be  admitted  into  heaven." 

^^  But,  my  dear,  I  love  God  with  all  my  heart,  I  hope 
— at  least  I  try  to." 

"  And  he  loves  you  for  that,  papa.  But  he  cannot 
receive  you  into  heaven  if  you  do  not  also  love  the  Son 
whom  he  hath  sent.  He  cannot  pardon  you,  if  you 
deny  Jesus.  It  is  to  Christ  that  we  owe  the  blessing 
of  calling  Jehovah  our  Father,  and  of  seeking  from  his 
unutterable  love,  the  blissful  recompense  for  earthly 
sorrow  in  a  joyous  immortality.     Oh,   papa,  do    love 


THE     JEWISH     CONVERT.  173 

Jesus  and  come  to  heaven.  All  is  so  happy  in  heaven. 
All  is  so  peaceful, — loving, — beautiful,  in  heaven.  I 
long  to  be  there.''  And  Leila  spoke  in  a  voice  of  still 
assurance  which  she  often  used  unconsciously — a  voice 
as  though  the  veil  which  separates  the  present  from 
eternity,  were  drawn  aside,  and  her  eyes  were  looking 
upon  its  glory. 

There  was  a  solemn  silence ;  and  Leila's  father  drew 
her  fragile  form  still  closer  to  his  bosom. 

^'  Papa/'  said  Leila,  after  a  while,  "you  have  no  con- 
fidence in  Judaism,  I  think  I  may  be  certain  of  that. 
Have  you  now  ?" 

"  I  have  none  in  its  present  forms  of  presenting  wor- 
ship to  Jehovah.     We  have  got  wrong  somehow." 

'^  Well,  now  ?"  said  Leila,  in  a  tone  which  expressed 
that  she  wanted  to  know  what  he  did  confide  in. 

"  God,  my  dear,  is  a  Being  all  love  and  mercy.  He 
'  willeth  not  the  death  of  a  sinner.'  And  seeing  that, 
perhaps,  none  of  us  have  learned  his  appointed  way  of 
worship,  I  believe  that  in  the  overflowings  of  his  love 
and  mercy,  he  will  pardon  us.  I  am  more  charitable, 
Leila,  than  I  was  when  you  got  me  to  investigate  the 
Jewish  belief.  I  think  that  every  pious  Jew  who  clings 
to  his  Bible  and  that  only,  and  who  loves  God  with  all 
his  heart,  and  every  pious  Christian  who  does  likewise, 
may  thus  be  saved." 

"  0,  papa,"  said  Leila,  in  a  voice  of  deep  concern, 
'^  I  would  rather  hear  you  say  that  you  are  still  as  ever, 
a  strict  believer  in  the  religion  of  our  people.  This  is 
really  a  very  dangerous  view  which  you  take.  It  quite 
alarms  me;  for  it  may  lull  your  soul  into  a  false  peace. 
God  hath  said,  '  The  soul  that  sinneth  it  shall  die.' 
15* 


174  LEILA     ADA, 

What  gift  can  yoa  bring  to  purchase  your  forfeited  life, 
papa  ?  It  is  impossible  to  do  away  with  the  necessity 
of  an  atonement.  God  is  love.  But  he  would  cease  to 
be  God,  if  he  allowed  himself  to  forgive  sin,  in  the 
way  you  have  supposed ;  for  we  cannot  imagine  a  per- 
fect being  who  is  not  inflexibly  just.  This  the  Scrip- 
tures everywhere  assure  us  God  is.  Therefore,  though 
of  his  love  and  mercy,  he  might  earnestly  desire  to 
pardon  the  transgressor,  he  cannot  do  so  unless  there 
are  some  means  of  satisfying  his  justice.  And,  papa, 
I  don't  want  you  to  tell  me,  for  I  know  that  you  believe, 
you  are  not  able  to  do  this  for  yourself.  But  God  the 
Son  has  performed  the  work  which  you  could  never 
have  done.  Oh !  dear  papa,  is  he  not  altogether 
lovely  ?  can  you  help  loving  him  ?  He  loved  you,  and 
took  upon  himself  the  awful  task  of  satisfying  his 
Father's  justice,  therefore  his  name  shall  be  called 
Wonderful,  Counsellor,  the  Mighty  God,  the  Everlast- 
ing Father,  the  Prince  of  Peace.  There  is  no  salva- 
tion, no  joy  on  earth,  no  heaven,  except  through  his 
mediation.  Oh,  papa,  if — if  I  could  only  hear  you  say 
that  you  believed  this  precious  truth — '^ 

That  loving  voice  was  silent.  Leila,  wearied  and 
oppressed,  leaned  on  her  father's  bosom,  like  a  tired 
dove  nestling  in  the  parent's  breast.  The  deep  cloud- 
shadows  enshrouded  the  apartment  with  a  solemn  hue. 

Leila's  appeal  sunk  into  the  depths  of  her  father's 
heart.  He  spoke  of  it  after  she  was  dead.  He  saw 
no  more  the  bright  imploring  eyes,  but  the  yearning 
voice  still  sounded  in  his  soul  like  a  spirit-echo, — '^  The 
soul  that  sinneth,  it  shall  die."  That  he  was  a  sinner 
he  knew ;  and  with  a  vividness  which  made  him  shud- 


THE    JEWISH    CONVERT.  175 

dePj  he  saw  himself  a  naked  spirit  standing  before  a 
just  and  holy  God.  He  had  no  conviction  of  his  favour, 
such  as  his  beloved  child  possessed.  He  acknowledged 
to  himself,  that  though  he  strove  to  love  him  he  could 
find  little  comfort  in  his  service.  And  then  he  thought 
of  the  seraphic  happiness  and  love  which  his  daughter 
enjoyed,  and  from  his  heart  gushed  a  passionate  wish 
that  in  everything  he  could  be  like  her. 

A  conflict  of  passion  followed.  ''  God  is  just,"  he 
thought.  ^'  The  soul  that  sinneth  it  shall  die.''  Be- 
tween this  sentence  and  salvation  he  saw  an  awful  gulf 
fixed.  How  was  it  to  be  passed  ?  He  did  not  look  to 
Jesus,  for  then  it  would  have  vanished.  "  She  is 
right,"  he  again  thought,  ^'  I  feel  she  must  be  right. 
Can  all  this  beautiful  faith  and  this  yearning  love  be  a 
fiction — an  empty  imagination  ?  Can  this  deep,  pro- 
phetic certainty  of  immortal  happiness  be  after  all  a 
bubble?  It  is  impossible  that  anything  so  lasting  and 
equal  should  not  depend  on  some  source  more  powerful 
than  the  excitement  of  mere  human  feeling  Such  an 
influence  could  never  result  from  a  foolish  belief  in  the 
divine  power  of  a  mere  man.  But  how  is  the  truth  to 
be  found  out  ?  Who  can  be  sure  of  anything,  where 
everything  is  so  uncertain?  He  was  lost  in  a  wilder- 
ness of  conjecture  and  unbelief,  and  consequent  un- 
happiness. 

''  Papa !"  said  Leila  in  a  tremulous  voice,  and  she 
began  to  weep  :  "  kiss  me,  dear." 

"  Never  mind,  Leila.  Don't  distress  yourself.  I 
am  not  worth  half  so  much  anxiety  as  I  cause  you.  I 
am  sorry  you  think  of  me  so  much.  Think  less  about 
me :  it  will  all  be  right  at  last." 


176  LEILA    ADA, 

''  But,  papa,  you  are  not  a  Christian.  0,  papa,  think 
• — suppose  now — suppose — '^  for  a  moment  her  emotion 
overpowered  her — "  suppose  you  should  die  not  being  a 
Christian.  0  !  it  is  dreadful  to  think  of !  The  thought, 
papa,  that  there  is  indeed  a  possibility  that  I  am  about 
to  leave  you  for  ever,  is  too  horrible  for  me  to  bear." 

''Well,  my  dear,  we  shall  see.  I  will  talk  to  you 
another  time :  I  fear  the  effect  of  this  excitement  upon 
you.     Do  allow  yourself  to  repose." 

"  Papa,  I  shall  be  with  you  only  a  little  time  longer. 
I  want  to  talk  to  you  about  Jesus.  No  excitement 
hurts  me  so  much  as  your  present  state ;  and  all  this 
afternoon  you  have  been  so  wishful  to  listen  to  me.  It 
is  indeed  very  kind  of  you,  dear  papa :  and  I  thank 
you.  But  there  is  one  thing  which  you  always  excuse 
me  from  doing — I  mean,  reading  to  you  from  his  word. 
Do  be  willing  I  should  read  the  New  Testament  now." 

"  I  will  gladly  hear  you  read  anything  you  desire. 
But  I  had  rather  you  would  wait  for  some  other  oppor- 
tunity. You  are  very  tired.  Be  quiet  now.  You  shall 
read  to  me,  my  love,  to-morrow." 

"Indeed,  I  am  not  too  tired  to  read  of  the  precious 
love  of  our  Redeemer,  my  dearest  father,"  answered 
Leila,  with  so  high,  so  sublime  an  expression  of  joy 
upon  Iier  countenance  as  could  never  be  depicted  in  lan- 
guage. And  she  proceeded  to  open  her  Bible :  it  was 
ever  at  hand. 

With  the  fineness  of  soul  and  tender  sensibility  of  an 
ardent  lover  of  the  pure  and  beautiful,  and  a  quick 
poetic  fancy,  she  was  one  of  the  most  touching  readers 
of  Scripture  whom  we  ever  heard.  Her  faith  so  vividly 
apprehended  whatever  she  was  reading,  that  it  seemed  to 


THE    JEWISH    CONVERT.  177 

become  a  reality;  and  this,  joined  to  her  sweet  pathos 
and  her  tenderness  of  feeling,  gave  a  strange  influence 
and  attractiveness  to  her  diction.  And  beside  this,  the 
nearness  to  eternity,  which  now  was  her  always  present 
feeling,  surrounded  every  thing  she  said  and  did  with  an 
ever-increasing  loveliness.  She  read  first  the  53  d  of 
Isaiah.  Then  turning  to  the  Gospel  by  St.  John  she 
read  the  14th,  15th,  as  far  as  the  16th  verse,  and  the 
17th.  These  finished,  she  turned  to  the  account  of  the 
Redeemer's  wondrous  love  and  agony  as  recorded  by  St. 
Luke.  She  opened  the  22d  chapter,  read  first  the  37th 
verse,  then  from  the  39th  verse  to  the  end;  and  on  to 
the  48th  verse  of  chapter  23d.  It  was  a  hallowed  exer- 
cise. According  to  the  condition  of  her  emotion,  she 
addressed  comments,  &c.,  to  her  father,  who  sat  evidently 
deeply  affected.  He  was  very  uneasy;  constantly  shaded 
his  eyes  with  his  hand ;  and  strove  earnestly  to  wrestle 
down  whatever  it  was  he  felt. 

"  0  my  dear,  dear  papa,''  said  Leila,  earnestly,  and 
with  swimming  eyes,  as  soon  as  she  had  finished,  '^can 
you  now  resist  such  infinite  love  as  Jesus  has  displayed 
any  longer  ?" 

Her  father  made  no  reply. 

^'  Papa,  do  believe  me,  there  is  no  happiness  so  great^ 
so  pure  as  that  which  flows  from  an  experimental  ac- 
quaintance with  the  love  of  Christ.  Will  you  pray  to 
him — now,  papa?" 

"What's  the  use,  my  beloved  child,  if  I  can't  believe 
upon  him  ?" 

"  Well,  sweet  papa,  kneel  with  me ;  and  we  will  pray 
to  him  till  he  gives  you  faith.  He  will  hear  you  and 
answer  you,  if  you  can  only  address  to  him  the  language, 


178  LEILA   ADA, 

*  Lord,  I  believe  ;  help  thon  my  unbelief/  0  !  he  is  so 
good — so  lovely.  Will  you,  papa?"  and  taking  his 
hand,  she  tenderly  kissed  him. 

"  Speak  to  me  another  time,  Leila,  Don't  say  any 
more  now."  And  he  seated  himself  before  the  piano — 
a  very  useless  mode  of  trying  to  drown  the  voice  of  an 
awakened  conscience. 

With  a  silent    prayer   that   God  would   deepen  the 

impression  evidently  made,  Leila  listened  to  him  as  he 

played  one  of  her  favourite  pieces, 

"  There's  a  land  where  those  who  loved  when  here, 
Shall  meet  to  love  again." — Song  of  the  Troubadour. 

As  Leila's  father  has  been  so  often  brought  before 
our  readers,  and  will  be  yet  again,  we  are  inclined  to 
suppose  they  would  like  a  brief  introduction  to  him. 

Imagine  a  dignified,  delicate-looking  man,  in  appear- 
ance of  about  fifty  years  of  age,  with  a  high  clear  fore- 
head, pensive  eyes,  and  hair  which  time  has  here  and 
there  lightly  streaked  with  silvery  gray.  His  features 
are  exceedingly  mild  and  prepossessing;  it  is  scarcely 
possible  for  the  dullest  and  most  careless  to  look  upon 
them  without  an  emotion  of  pleasure,  for  they  seem  at 
once  to  gain  our  confidence  that  he  has  a  kind  and 
feeling  heart.  All  his  movements  partake  of  the  calm- 
ness and  peace  which  reign  everywhere  within  his 
bosom. 

He  was  one  of  a  family  of  three — two  brothers  and  a 
sister.  His  sister  and  he,  being  very  similar  in  taste, 
disposition,  &c.,  became  much  more  deeply  attached 
than  is  at  all  usual,  even  in  such  a  relation ;  but  before 
she  had  attained  eighteen  years  of  age  his  fondly 
cherished  companion  was  separated  from  him  by  death. 


THE    JEWISH     CONVERT.  179 

ThiS;  added  to  the  complete  mental  unlikeness  between 
himself  and  his  brother,  greatly  contributed  to  form  that 
disposition  to  tender  pensiveness  which  ever  after  was  a 
distinguishing  feature  in  his  character. 

From  his  mother  he  had  inherited  a  delicate  consti- 
tution, and  a  certain  fineness  of  nature,  which  seemed 
rather  to  belong  to  the  softer  organization  of  woman, 
than  the  usual  coarseness  of  man.  His  intellectual 
capacities  were  of  a  superior  order,  his  taste  refined,  and 
there  was  always  about  him  a  yearning  after  the  ideal, 
which  resulted  as  it  commonly  does,  in  a  supreme 
dislike  for  all  the  matter-of-fact  occupations  of  life.  In 
business,  he  thought  he  never  could,  and,  as  it  was  not 
necessary,  he  never  did  engage. 

Nothing  could  be  more  opposite  than  his  brother. 
Masculine  and  energetic,  there  was  an  aspect  of  rocky 
decision  in  everything  he  said  and  did.  Yet  he  was 
kind,  even  tender ;  but  inexorable  in  what  he  thought  a 
duty,  there  was  a  sort  of  grimness,  an  unmistakable 
want  of  right  feeling  in  many  of  his  results.  A  power- 
ful thinker  within  certain  limits,  he  was  just  fitted  to  be 
what  we  have  seen  him,  stern  and  unbending  in  his 
religious  opinions.  He  had  been  taught  that  Judaism 
was  right ;  he  had  no  doubt  that  it  was  right ;  indeed 
he  felt  it  must  be ;  and  that  was  enough. 

When  about  twenty-five  years  of  age,  Leila's  father 
married  from  among  his  own  people  a  lady  two  years 
his  junior.  This  lady  was  a  woman  of  great  purity  and 
sweetness  of  character;  "  a  very,  very  woman,"  says  he, 
who  was  best  qualified  to  judge — her  husband.  As  the 
marriage  contract  was  in  both  based  upon  the  highest 
esteem  and  deepest  affection,  he  entered  into  its  spirit 


180  LEILA    ADA, 

with  all  tlie  ardour  of  his  sensitive  nature,  and  their 
home  was  the  centre  of  "  far  more  than  the  ordinary 
amount  of  conjugal  happiness."  And  when  in  three 
years  after  their  union  his  wife  became  the  mother  of  a 
lovely  daughter,  it  seemed  as  if  their  domestic  joys 
could  not  possibly  be  increased. 

But  these  structures  so  fair  and  beautiful  seldom  last. 
They  are  too  bright,  too  spiritual  to  exist  amidst  these 
cold  and  stormy  scenes  of  earth.  In  two  years  from  the 
birth  of  his  daughter,  he  was  called  to  the  bed-side  of 
the  wife  of  his  bosom,  to  receive  her  last  embrace,  hear 
her  last  sigh,  and  then  to  find  her  gone  for  ever  !*  Alas, 
poor  heart-stricken,  consoled  by  no  bright  certainty 
of  a  meeting  in  the  ''  better  land,"  for  his  religion  gave 
but  fragile  hope  that  he  should  see  her  again  hereafter. 
To  be  sure  he  felt  a  sort  of  hope,  but  it  brought  little 
comfort.  There  was  no  undisturbed  confidence,  no 
sweet  assurance,  such  as  the  Christian  possesses : 
nothing  but  an  indistinct  and  shadowy  trust  that  the 
divine  mercy  would  be  extended  to  him,  although  he 
knew  not  why. 

*  Leila  had  great  hope  in  her  mother's  death.  We  know  this 
from  some  beautiful  reflections  among  her  papers :  we  have  also 
heard  her  express  it  in  her  conversation.  A  woman  of  sound  un- 
derstanding, and  great  strength  of  mind,  the  Bible  was  her  constant 
study  and  delight.  From  the  prophecies  of  Jacob,  Moses,  David, 
and  Isaiah,  she  moulded  her  belief  in  the  Messiah  whom  she  ex- 
pected— a  belief  so  exactly  agreeing  with  the  office  of  the  real  Mes- 
siah, that  had  she  read  the  New  Testament,  she  would  doubtless 
have  become  a  Christian.  The  only  diflferenee  which  existed  be- 
tween her  religion  and  Christianity  was  simply  that  she  still  con- 
tinued to  look  forioard  for  the  establishment  of  the  new  covenant; 
while  we  as  Christians  of  course  believe  that  it  has  already  beea 
established  in  the  person  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 


THE    JEWISH    CONVERT.  181 

0  hard  religion  !  Unlike — liow  unlike — that  gener- 
ous, loving  trust  which  the  Lord  of  Glory  delights  to 
receive  from  his  creatures — that  blessed  relationship 
into  which  he  waits  to  enter  with  all  those  who  believe 
upon  him,  as  he  has  revealed  himself  in  his  written 
word.  Sons  of  Abraham  !  Our  friends  and  brethren  ! 
Our  hearts  yearn  toward  you,  our  spirits  are  troubled 
for  you,  when  we  reflect  upon  the  doubtings,  the  chill- 
ing misgivings,  the  substantial  unhappiness,  which  your 
religion  must  always  entail  upon  you.  Will  you  not 
bring  your  worn  and  anguished  souls  to  Jesus,  that  he 
may  fill  them  with  everlasting  peace  and  joy,  out  of 
the  riches  of  his  self-denying,  suffering  love?  Raise 
your  weeping  eyes  to  the  Man  of  sorrows,  in  whose 
loving  breast  is  borne  the  grief  and  sadness  of  a 
world. 

A  deep  melancholy  now  settled  around  Mr.  T.  He 
saw  nothing,  felt  nothing,  cared  for  nothing:  He 
wished  that  himself  and  his  infant  might  die.  But  as  the 
fair  and  flowerlike  nature  of  his  daughter  began  to  ex- 
pand itself,  and  put  forth  its  buds  so  full  of  loveliness 
and  promise,  he  felt  once  more  aT^akened  to  tenderness. 
He  had  called  her  Leila  Ada — her  mother's  name — and 
as  she  began  to  unfold  herself  in  her  mother's  image, 
and  to  exhibit  all  the  fanciful  graces  and  sweet  beauty 
of  childhood,  she  imperceptibly  filled  up  the  great  chasm 
which  had  been  made  in  his  heart.  Sometimes  past 
things  would  present  themselves  vividly  before  him, 
and  fill  his  soul  with  sadness ;  but  he  ever  found  the 
company  of  his  child  an  effective  diversion.  Hours  on 
hours  would  he  amuse  himself  in  pelting  her  with 
flowers  among  the  garden  walks,  and  twinmg  wreaths 
16 


182  LEILAADA; 

of  rose  and  jessamine  in  her  hair ;  or  sometimes  he 
guided  her  fragile  fingers  along  the  keys  of  the  piano, 
and  taught  her  to  jDlay  and  sing  some  simple  piece 
■which,  in  long  gone  times,  he  had  so  loved  to  hear  per- 
formed by  her  mother.  Rich  was  the  solace  of  these 
chosen  moments.  Perhaps  the  bereaved  parent  whose 
eye  is  now  bent  upon  this  page,  can  feel  how  sweet 
their  blessing — they  seemed  to  bring  him  near  to  Aer, 
his  loved  one,  called  away. 

Leila  grew  up  with  exceeding  sweetness ;  and  soon 
her  earnest  and  loving  nature  threw  out  its  tendrils  and 
completely  entwined  itself  around  her  parent.  Leila 
thought  only  of  him ;  he  was  her  world ;  and  she  was 
constantly  engaged  in  devising  new  plans  to  increase 
his  pleasures. 

Never  perhaps  were  the  parental  and  filial  relations 
more  afiectionately  sustained  than  between  Leila  and 
her  father.  All  his  interests,  all  his  hopes,  all  his  joys, 
had  unconsciously  entwined  themselves  with  those  of 
his  child.  For  her  he  lived ;  with  reference  to  her 
benefit  he  had  always  managed  his  property ;  to  advance 
her  happiness,  in  the  largest  possible  degree,  was  the 
height  of  his  ambition,  and  the  expected  result  of  all 
his  plans. 

But  we  think  we  hear  our  young  reader  whisper, 
^' Ah,  then,  why  did  he  so  obstinately  persist  in  send- 
ing her  away,  when  she  became  a  Christian  V  We  are 
obliged  to  own,  that  in  this  matter  he  was  painfully  at 
fault.  It  was  an  act  which,  at  the  time,  he  felt  to  be  a 
terrible  sacrifice ;  and  which  afterwards  cost  him  many 
repentant  tears.  Yet  we  must  remind  our  readers  that 
though  his  commands  respecting  Leila  wore  certainly 


THE     JEWISH     CONVERT.  183 

unkind,  and  greatly  to  be  wondered  at,  yet  he  had  no 
idea  that  she  was  subjected  to  neglect  and  insult,  in  ad- 
dition to  these.  When  he  knew  this,  there  was  a  sort 
of  grandeur  in  the  turn  his  conduct  took,  and  the  in- 
dignation he  expressed.  He  immediately  avowed  to  the 
parties  concerned,  that  in  the  insults  which  Leila  had 
endured,  he  felt  himself  to  be  more  deeply  dishonoured 
than  the  child ;  and  afterwards,  when  they  had  offered  the 
best  explanation  they  could  give,  he  warmly,  and  in  a 
tone  of  bitter  sarcasm,  expressed  a  wish  that  they 
would  pronounce  the  same  anathema  against  himself, 
for  he  would  never  enter  a  synagogue,  nor  have  a  Jew 
(excepting  his  own  family)  in  his  house  again. 

Then  let  it  be  also  remembered  that  Mr.  T.  was  at 
heart  a  Jew.  Though  he  could  not  at  all  prevail  upon 
himself  to  believe  in  the  use  of  a  great  many  of  the 
observances  appointed  by  the  Judaic  ritual,  his  spirit 
was  essentially  Jewish.  He  saw  that  the  national  reli- 
gion was  surrounded  by  great  inconsistencies,  and  that, 
to  a  thoughtful  mind,  there  were  difficulties  connected 
with  it  which  seemed  almost  insurmountable;  but  after 
all,  he  believed  it  was  the  right  one,  and  that  there  was 
no  other  by  which  men  could  be  saved.  Therefore,  to 
use  his  own  language,  ''  The  thought  of  my  daughter's 
forsaking  it,  filled  me,  from  my  very  love  for  her,  with 
a  perfect  horror.^' 

And  now  he  saw  his  cherished  offspring,  in  whose 
life  his  own  was  bound  up,  gradually  pining  away.  It 
made  him  feverish,  restless,  even  peevish.  There  was 
a  deep  thoughtfulness  too  about  him ;  for  he  saw  his 
child's  happiness  and  love,  and  felt  no  doubt  that  she 
was  going  to  eternal  bliss.     Sometimes  he  found  it  im- 


184  LEILA     ADA, 

possible  to  resist  the  soothing  influences  of  her  unruffled 
serenity  and  peace  ;  and  then  a  deep  calmness  was  spread 
over  him,  hushing  his  tumultuous  spirit  into  sweet  re- 
pose. Not  that  he  was  any  more  resigned  to  give  Leila 
up  to  die — that  he  never  could  be — it  was  a  strange 
comfort  that  insensibly  filled  up  his  heart. 

5k  Siz.  ik  jk  5?x  ^ 

Her  strength  was  fading  away — slowly  and  beauti- 
fully as  the  last  lingering  flowers  droop  amidst  the  soft- 
ened breathings  of  autumn.  There  could  no  longer  be 
any  doubt  of  the  result :  hope  forsook  all — even  her 
father.  Sometimes  she  could  almost  indulge  a  wish  to 
live,  that  if  possible  she  might  do  something  to  bless 
her  nation,  and  make  them  feel  rightly ;  for  their  mel- 
ancholy condition  had  sunk  into  the  depths  of  her 
earnest  heart.  She  laboured  with  her  pen  in  their  be- 
half, up  to  the  latest  moment  that  her  strength  would 
permit.  She  sent  long,  and  fervent,  and  afl"ectionate 
letters  to  all  her  near  relatives — writing  out,  and  ad- 
dressing a  separate  one  to  each  member  of  their  respec- 
tive families.  Some  of  these  pure  breathings  of  a  soul 
already  very  nearly  passed  within  the  veil  of  eternity, 
we  have  now  upon  our  table.  One  of  them  (it  is  nearly 
the  last  letter  which  she  ever  wrote),  we  cannot  read 
without  being  touched  even  more  deeply  than  by  any 
of  the  others.  The  language  is  exquisitely  beautiful. 
It  is  the  earnest  expression  of  a  soul  all  love,  conscious 
that  it  was  soon  to  pass  away  into  its  immortal  rest. 
On  the  day  upon  which  the  closing  passages  were  added 
to  it,  she  seemed  very  capable  of  the  efTort  of  writing, 
and  therefore  she  continued  it  much  longer  than  was  at 
all  usual  with  her  now.     At  last,  quite   tired,  she  re- 


THE    JEWISH    CONVERT.  185 

clined  herself  upon  the  sofa.  She  had  given  her  whole 
heart  to  what  she  had  been  writing,  and  the  enthusiasm 
of  her  spirit  had  kindled  her  countenance,  till  it  was 
radiant  with  feeling,  and  her  eyes  glistened  bright 
through  her  tears.  ' 

^'I  am  writing  to  cousin  Mary,^^  she  said  to  a  friend 
who  was  present,  ^'  I  have  most  sanguine  hope  of  that 
dear  girl.  She  is  generally  impressed  in  favour  of  the 
Christian  religion ;  indeed,  I  am  inclined  to  suppose 
that  she  quite  believes  that  Jesus  is  the  Holy  One  of 
God;  yet  she  does  not  decide.  Her  resolution  is,  I 
think,  much  weaker  than  her  judgment.  I  have  urged 
her  as  well  as  I  am  able.  It  overcomes  me  to  think 
that  this  will  probably  be  the  last  letter  I  shall  ever 
write  to  her.  Come  and  see  what  I  have  said ;  and 
help  me  to  persuade  her.'^ 

The  letter  was  finished  ;  she  laid  down  her  pen  from 
directing  it,  and  then,  clasping  her  hands,  said  : — 

'^0,  my  poor  suffering  people!  They  weigh  so 
heavily  on  my  heart.  I  love  them.  Could  I  only  make 
them  understand  the  love  and  peace  which  the  servant 
of  Jesus  feels,  they  would  come  to  Christ — I  am  sure 
of  it.  It  is  dreadful  to  think  how  they  harden  their 
hearts  against  him.  If  I  had  lived,  I  was  resolved  to 
devote  everything  I  had,  to  trying  to  do  them  good.  My 
Saviour  can  do  without  me ;  and  so  he  takes  me  away. 
But  you  will  continue  to  love  them  for  me,  will  you 
not  ?''  she  added  with  a  sweet  simplicity. 

A  domestic  was  called.      ''  Grace  dear,"  said  Leila, 
^'  let  me  depend  upon  you  to  see  that  this  letter  is  posted 
in  good  time ;  may  I  V 
16* 


186  LEILA    ADA, 

She  had  left  the  room.  "That  sweet  girl  is  a 
Christian  V  said  Leila,  her  pure  face  radiant  with 
delight. 

*^  A  Jewess  by  birth,  is  she  not  ?'' 

•'*  Yes  :  I  am  so  thankful.  I  was  conversing  with  her 
two  days  ago,  and  she  told  me  that  she  loved  the  Lord 
Jesus  with  all  her  heart ;  and  that  she  was  always  pray- 
ing to  him  for  more  strength  and  peace;  and  also  that 
if  she  died  at  any  moment  she  was  sure  he  would  receive 
her  soul.  May  the  Lord  Jehovah  preserve  her,  and 
give  her  the  strength  for  which  she  prays,''  continued 
Leila  with  deep  feeling.  And  for  a  few  moments  she 
was  silent,  and  leaned  her  head  in  her  hand.  She  was 
doubtless  engaged  in  prayer. 

*'  The  dear  creature  was  willing  to  be  baptized  if  I 
had  lived,  she  said.  Should  she  do  so,  her  parents,  and 
brothers,  and  sisters  would  see  her  face  no  more.  She 
has  been  rather  seriously  seized  with  paralysis  once ;  and 
she  always  thinks  she  will  be  a  second  time.  I  spoke 
to  papa  about  her ;  and  he  told  me  that  as  long  as  he 
lives,  she  shall  have  a  home  with  him,  and  that  in  the 
event  of  his  dying,  he  will  do  something  to  keep  her  in 
comfort.  I  gladly  told  her  this  j  and,  if  she  would 
come  now,  while  I  have  strength  enough,  I  offered  to 
arrange  for  her  baptism,  and  accompany  her  myself :  but 
she  shrinks  from  the  consequences  which  may  happen 
to  her.  0  !  that  Jesus  may  help  her  to  burst  the  diffi- 
culties, and  put  her  unwavering  trust  in  him.'' 

Leila  closed  her  desk,  and  went  to  repose  on  the 
lounge.  It  was  by  a  window,  from  which  she  could  look 
down  upon  the  long  garden.  The  summer  was  declining 
now  :  but  the  flowers  of  the  season  were  still  blooming 


THE    JEWISH    CONVERT.  187 

in  all  their  gorgeous  beauty.  Leila  bent  her  eyes 
upon  the  lovely  scene.  An  enthusiastic  admirer  of 
the  beautiful  and  good  she  had  always  been,  but  she 
looked  now  with  the  thoughtful,  understanding  gaze  of 
a  soul  which  felt  the  first  impulsive  throbbings  of  its 
immortality. 

''  Immortality  is  dawning  upon  me,"  she  said,  smiling 
brightly.  "  Grod  is  going  to  take  me  to  that  home  for 
which  I  have  long  panted.  I  am  happy — very,  very 
happy.  It  is,  indeed,  sweet  to  die  when  we  know  that 
we  are  accepted  and  loved  by  Jesus.  I  often  meditate 
on  that  beautiful  and  majestic  truth,  '  God  is  love,^  till 
I  seem  almost  to  realize  the  employments  of  the  spirits 
in  celestial  bliss.  Do  you  not  find  it  a  precious  happi- 
ness, to  think  that  we  are  to  be  the  inhabitants  of  a 
world  in  which  there  is  nothing — oh !  nothing  but  Love  ? 
I  shall  soon  be  in  that  sweet  place  for  ever  and  ever. 
My  Redeemer  assures  me  every  moment  that  he  loves 
me,  that  I  am  altogether  his,  and  that  he  is  going  to 
take  me  to  himself." 

"  You  are  so  peaceful  and  happy,  and  have  so  much 
of  holy  joy,  that  it  makes  us  feel  quite  in  love  with 
dying  if  we  might  feel  like  you." 

She  smiled  sweetly.  ''It  is  Jesus  makes  me  happy. 
He  is  present  with  me  as  he  promised  to  be.  He  fills 
me  with  love  ',  I  have  no  sort  of  doubt  or  fear,  and  he 
will  soon  come  for  you  too.  Oh  !  you  love  him  and 
that  is  a  great  joy  to  me.  Try  to  love  him  more,  much 
more.  Be  patient  a  very  little  longer.  Oh !  how 
immense  is  the  rapidity  with  which  time  flies.  Heaven 
is  very  near — constantly  look  for  it.  Always  aspire 
after  enlarged    holiness.     Constantly  struggle    to  be 


188  LEILA     ADA, 

great  in  the  knowledge  of  God.  Sit  perfectly  loose  to 
earthly  things.  Then  you  will  be  always  ready.  It 
may  not  be  long  before  the  messenger  will  come  to  re- 
lease you.'' 

I  asked,  "Do  you  ever  feel  any  shrinking  at  the 
thought  of  dying  ?  Though  to  ask  such  a  question  is 
very  formal  after  what  you  have  so  often  said;  for  I  am 
almost  sure  you  never  do." 

"  I  have  no  care  aibout  it/'  she  replied,  "  I  never 
think  of  it  except  as  a  joyful  event,  which  will  loose  my 
soul  from  earthly  bonds.  Often,  when  I  contemplate 
the  certainty  of  its  near  approach  I  feel — oh !  enraptured 
— beyond  what  language  can  express. 

"  Continue  to  visit  papa  often.  He  is  very  nearly 
decided  to  be  a  Christian.  Neither  forget  dear  Grace. 
Impress  upon  her  the  necessity  of  avowing  Christ  before 
every  one.  You  know,"  she  added,  in  an  easy,  cheerful 
voice,  "  our  commands  are  to  preach  the  Gospel  to  the 
Jew  first.     You  have  a  fine  opportunity  here. 

"  How  earnestly  the  Jews  are  looking  for  the  coming 
of  the  Messiah.  They  sink  into  my  heart.  Poor,  dear 
people,  almost  exhausted  with  longing  expectation, 
heaven  is  offering  them  happiness,  but  they  refuse  to 
accept  it  ...  In  order  to  the  success  of  all  Christian 
efforts  made  among  us,  it  is  quite  necessary  that  there 
be  a  considerable  share  of  the  heavenly  essence,  love, 
mixed  with  the  argument;  and  the  more  there  is  of  it, 
the  more  probable  it  is  that  the  end  contemplated  will 
be  attained.  A  Jew  cannot  often  be  gained  by  a  mere 
cold  controversy.  Perhaps  this  is  a  strange  kind  of  fact 
■ — but  it  is  one,  nevertheless.  Nothing  is  so  effectual 
with  us  as  Christian  solicitude  and  love. 


THE     JEWISH     CONVERT.  189 

"  "When  I  was  at  uncle's  I  prevailed  upon  cousin  Isaac 
to  take  me  one  sabbath-day  to  a  Christian  place  of  wor- 
ship. I  knew  that  in  heart  he  was  then  a  disciple  of 
Jesus.  Gray  and  mirthful  as  is  his  disposition,  I  didn't 
think  he  intended  when  he  got  there,  to  advertise  him- 
self as  a  Jew.  He  drew  forth  his  Hebrew  Bible,  laid  a 
part  of  the  synagogue  service  conspicuously  on  the  ledge 
before  us,  and  refused  to  accept  a  side  of  my  hymn- 
book.  Some  excellent  friend  noticed  it,  and  conveyed 
the  information  to  the  minister.  After  the  service  he 
came  to  us,  and  kindly  inquired  if  we  would  oblige  him 
by  a  little  conversation  in  the  vestry.  This  was  just 
what  Isaac  wanted;  and  we  went.  You  can  easily  sup- 
pose what  the  minister's  object  was.  He  had  not  said 
much  before  we  observed  his  impression  that  in  myself 
he  was  addressing  a  disaffected  Jewess,  in  cousin  a  per- 
verse Jew.  He  said  a  few  very  affectionate  words  to 
me,  and  then  he  turned  all  his  force  upon  Isaac,  who 
had  already  desired  me  to  say  nothing  which  would  pre- 
vent things  from  taking  their  course,  for  he  wanted  the 
ar.o-ument.  An  exceedingly  valuable  discussion  fol- 
lowed ;  one  which  did  us  both  much  good.  Yet  I 
thought,  there  was  a  sad  omission.  There  was  so  very 
little  of  that  winning  tenderness  which  always  excites 
high  and  noble  sympathy.  The  kind  minister  seemed 
almost  as  quiet  and  unimpassioned  as  though  he  were 
about  to  demonstrate  a  problem  of  Euclid.  Very  little 
of  a  melting  or  subduing  character  was  expressed. 
Instead  of  using  solvents  to  the  rock,  he  took  up  the 

hammer  to  crush  it  in  pieces The  Jewish  heart 

is  very  peculiar  soil,  and  needs  therefore  peculiar  treat- 
ment, if  it  is  to  be  productive  of  good  fruit. " 


190  LEILA    ADA, 

How  dignified,  how  exalted  is  the  Christianj  even  in 
this  world.  His  eyes  fixed  on  immortality,  he  seems, 
like  Enoch,  to  walk  with  God,  and  calmly  smiles  at  all 
the  shocks  of  time.  But  never  does  religion  appear 
with  such  dazzling  majesty  as  in  the  closing  hours  of 
the  Christian's  life.  Then  its  glorious  beauty  is  indeed 
sublime, 

The  moments,  the  hours  were  flying  quickly  away. 
A  sad  and  solemn  stillness  reigned  everywhere  within 
the  house,  and  mute  sorrow  was  depicted  on  every 
countenance ;  for  Leila  was  declining  rapidly.  Her 
cheek  daily  became  brighter :  seldom  and  more  seldom 
was  her  light  step  heard  among  the  rooms,  and  oftener 
was  she  found  reposing  on  the  sofa  with  her  Bible  open 
before  her — her  thin  fingers  separating  the  leaves.  Or 
sometimes  she  would  for  a  long  time  lie  with  her  head 
resting  on  her  hand,  her  eyes  looking  into  the  cerulean 
skies.  But  her  thoughts  were  not  among  them  :  they 
had  taken  wing  far  above  the  earthly  prison-house,  and 
were  wandering  on  the  peaceful  shores  of  the  paradise 
of  God.  Happy  smiles  passed  across  her  face  like  a 
sunbeam  glancing  amidst  summer  leaves :  and  some- 
times on  that  countenance  there  rested  an  expression  so 
unearthly,  as  to  make  it  seem  like  the  beamings  of  im- 
mortal lifjht. 

0  death  !  where  is  thy  sting  ?  0  grave  !  where  is 
thy  victory  ?  Leila's  fading  away  was  calm  and  very 
beautiful.  If  this  were  death,  why  was  he  ever  dreaded 
by  the  child  of  God?  Leila  rejoiced  to  see  him.  She 
smiled  on  him  lovingly,  and  hailed  him  as  a  friend  for 
whose  coming  she  had  long  yearned.     Nor  was  it  death. 


THE    JEWISH    CONVERT.  191 

It  was  merely  '^  the  shadow  of  death.''  The  substance 
had  been  endured  for  Leila  by  her  Saviour.  She  knew 
it,  and  her  soul  blessed  him  for  the  victory. 

It  was  a  mild,  golden  afternoon.  She  was  getting 
very  near  the  immortal  rest  now,  and  was  reclining, 
with  her  little  Bible  open  in  her  hand  at  the  closing 
chapters  of  the  Revelations. 

^'  I  never  before  felt  the  wondrous  sublimity  of  this 
imagery  and  language  as  I  have  this  afternoon,"  and 
she  read  in  a  slow  and  gentle  tone  : — 

"  And  he  showed  me  a  pure  river  of  water  of  life, 
clear  as  crystal,  proceeding  out  of  the  throne  of  God  and 
of  the  Lamb.  In  the  midst  of  the  street  of  it,  and  on 
either  side  of  the  river,  was  there  the  tree  of  life,  which 
bare  twelve  manner  of  fruits,  and  yielded  her  fruit  every 
month;  and  the  leaves  of  the  tree  were  for  the  healing 
of  the  nations.  And  there  shall  be  no  more  curse  :  but 
the  throne  of  God  and  of  the  Lamb  shall  be  in  it ;  and  his 
servants  shall  serve  him.  And  they  shall  see  his  face, 
and  his  name  shall  be  in  their  foreheads.  And  there 
shall  be  no  night  there ;  and  they  need  no  candle, 
neither  light  of  the  sun;  for  the  Lord  God  giveth 
them  light;  and  they  shall  reign  for  ever  and  ever. 
And  he  said  unto  me.  These  sayings  are  faithful  and 
true;  and  the  Lord  God  of  the  holy  prophets  sent 
his  angel  to  show  unto  his  servants  the  things  which 
must  shortly  be  done.  Behold  I  come  quickly  ;  blessed 
is  he  that  keepeth  the  sayings  of  the  prophecy  of  this 
book." 

She  stopped,  and  seemed  absorbed  in  her  own 
thoughts.     She  was  going  to  that  glory — she  stood  on 


192  LEILA    ADA, 

its  verge.  "  Oh,  what  a  glorious  hope  is  ours  !"  she 
said  to  her  friend  who  was  present.  "  Come,  let  us 
pray  once  more  together.  0,  for  immortal  powers  to 
exalt  the  name  of  Jesus  I"  And  Leila  prayed.  It  was 
a  moment  which  seemed  to  bring  heaven  very  near  to 
earth. 


I 


THE   JEWISH    CONVERT.  193 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

"  WE  ALL  DO  FADE  AS  A  LEAF." 

"  The  path  of  the  just  is  as  the  shining  light,  which  shineth  more 
and  more  unto  the  perfect  day." — Prov.  iv.  1 8. 

Our  readers  will  expect  a  detailed  account  of  Leila^s 
illness  and  dying  Lours.  We  have  already  adverted  to 
the  close  union  which  subsisted  between  her  and  Miss 
H .  At  Leila's  request  this  young  lady  went  to  re- 
side with  her  during  the  whole  of  her  illness.  It  was 
a  beautiful  companionship  :  and  was  to  both  an  abundant 
source  of  the  purest  enjoyment.  Nor  were  they  sep- 
arated long.  For  in  a  few  months  after  Leila's  death 
her  lovely  friend  joined  her  in  the  praises  of  the  skies. 

As  Miss  H was  constantly  with  Leila,  we  thought 

an  account  written  by  her  would  be  much  more  lucid 
and  acceptable  than  a  fragmentary  one  by  ourselves. 
She  readily  acceded  to  the  desire  we  expressed ;  and  by 
the  aid  of  the  copious  entries  which  she  had  made  in 
her  journal,  furnished  us  with  the  following  touching 
portraiture  of  the  closing  weeks  of  Leila's  life. 

^'  For  some  weeks  previous  to  the  death  of  my  dear 

friend,  the  late  Miss  T ,  her  piety  assumed  a  rich 

maturity  and  mellowness.  She  was  evidently  ripening 
for  glory.  All  her  reflections  were  made  subservient 
to  her  spiritual  prosperity  ;  and  to  all  eternity  I  shall 
have  reason  to  bless  God,  that  it  was  my  privilege  to 
listen  to  her  deeply  pious  and  sensible  remarks. 
17 


194  LEILA    ADA, 

"  One  evening  we  were  seated  beneath  the  shadow  mI 
a  large  chestnut  tree,  which  grew  upon  the  lawn,     in 
the  midst  of   a  very  interesting  conversation  she  re- 
marked, '  I  have  often  sat  upon  this  seat  and  watched 
the  long  shadows  of   evening  quietly  descending  upon 
the  trees,  and  fields,  and  flowers.     And  as  the  shades 
have  deepened  in  the  blue  air,  I  have  watched  the  beau- 
tiful stars,  as  one  by  one  they  pushed  aside  their  veils. 
This  I  have  continued,  until  dewy  night  has  completely 
spread    her   rich    mantle,    in   imagination    looking   as 
though  it  were  thickly  studded  with  intense  but  soft 
brilliants,   diamonds,  and  pearls,  and  gold.     At  such 
seasons   the  profound  beauty  and  the  solemn  stillness 
have  found  their  way  to  my  inmost  soul,  and  my  spirit, 
surrounded  as  it  was  by  a  darkness  greater  than  that  of 
night,  yearned  for  the  food  by  which  alone  it  could  be 
sustained.     But  since  the  glorious  beams  of  the  Sun  of 
Righteousness  have   vivified  my  soul,  what  happiness 
have  I  here  experienced !     Then,  when  I  could  view 
the  starry  hosts  as  the  creation  of  mi/  Father^s  hand — 
when  I  thought  on  their  amazing  distances,  and  veloci- 
ties, and  their  numbers,  which  not  even  the  first  arch- 
angel can  count — when  I  reflected  on  the  love  of  their 
Creator,  my  Saviour,  so  great  that  he  could  lay  aside 
his   majesty  and   his   grandeur,  and  sufier  for  me  the 
cruel  death  of  the  cross — then,  I  have  felt  sublimely 
happy.     These,   my  dear  Emily,  have  been  very  deli- 
cious seasons  of  my  existence.'     She  mused  for  a  few 
moments  :  '  Look,  my  dear,  at  yonder  sun.     This  morn- 
ing he  arose   dim  and  murky,  surrounded  by  a  thick 
gloom ;  yet  see  how  brilliantly,  how  calmly,  how  ma- 
jestically he  sinks  to  his  repose.    0,  that  this  may  be  the 


THE   JEWISH   CONVERT.  195 

happy  emblem  of  my  course  !  It  began  amid  mists,  and 
tears,  and  doubts,  and  apprehensions.  I  shall  die  soon 
— I  know  I  shall — and  0,  that  like  him,  I  may  go  to 
my  rest,  peaceful,  tranquil,  without  a  cloud  !" 

*'  I  said, '  You  have  no  fear  to  die ;  neither  any  anxiety 
to  live.'  ^  No,  no,'  she  repeated,  ^I  have  no  fear  of  death- 
it  is  all  removed.  I  have  long  accustomed  my  mind  to  be 
familiar  with  that  certain,  solemn  event,  which  will  open 
to  me  the  gate  of  heaven.  These  are  by  no  means 
gloomy  thoughts.  There  have  been  seasons  when  my 
soul  has  soared  far  beyond  all  sublunary  things,  and 
held  free  converse  with  its  Maker.  All  earthly  thoughts 
were  intrusive  on  the  aspirations  of  my  spirit.  I  bless 
God  for  the  measure  I  liave  felt  and  do  feel,  of  holy 
peace  and  joy.  There  is  but  one  desire  in  life  that  I 
have  :  it  is  that  I  may  witness  the  conversion  of  my 
dear  father.  I  should  then  die  without  having  a  single 
regret  to  leave  behind  me.'  She  then,  with  an  earnest- 
ness and  simplicity  peculiarly  her  own,  prayed,  *  0  my 
Jesus,  do  of  thine  abundant  mercy  irresistibly  affect  my 
father's  heart ;  do  save  him.  I  have  besought  thee  for 
him,  and  I  can  rely  upon  thy  promise  to  hear  my  prayer. 
If  it  be  thy  gracious  will,  answer  me  speedily  \  but  I 
will  abide  thy  time  with  patience.  0,  my  dear  Emily,' 
she  continued,  embracing  me,  '•  this  always  makes  me 
happy )  I  have  an  unshaken  confidence  that  God  will 
save  my  dear  father  I' 

'^  I  cannot  recollect  all  she  said ;  but  this  will  assist 
to  show  the  general  tenor  of  her  mind.  Never  before 
did  I  feel  half  so  much  of  the  loveliness  of  religion  as 
during  my  association  with  this  young,  yet  mature  saint. 
Never,  until  I  witnessed  it  in  her  life  and  conduct,  did 


196  LEILA    ADA, 

I  see  half  its  blessed  efficacy  in  purifying  the  feelings, 
exalting  the  motives,  and  sanctifying  the  affections. 
She  was  a  pattern  of  love,  meekness,  gentleness,  good- 
ness, and  faith.  When  I  reflected  on  the  vastly  in- 
creased opportunities  of  serving  God  which  I  had  had 
in  comparison  with  her,  I  was  powerfully  convinced  of 
my  stunted  growth  as  a  Christian  :  I  was  humbled  and 
abased. 

"  The  united  skill  of  several  physicians  was  inade- 
quate to  the  preservation  of  her  life.  Her  strength 
gradually  decreased.  The  last  public  work  and  labour 
of  love  in  which  she  engaged  was  to  visit  her  '  dear  old 
woman.'  I  rode  in  the  landau  with  her.  It  was  a 
memorable  afternoon.  I  never  felt  so  in  love  with 
death  as  at  that  season.  A  hallowed  influence  pervaded 
both  our  spirits;  a  solemn,  holy  awe,  such  as  is  seldom 
experienced  in  time,  as  with  tearful  eyes,  and  faltering 
accents,  she  commended  each  to  God.  She  prayed 
with  a  fervour  and  a  solemnity  of  feeling  as  though  she 
knew  it  would  be  the  last  time  they  should  meet  on 
earth :  and  so  it  proved.  Oh !  the  loveliness  of  reli- 
gion! God  be  praised  for  a  holier,  a  happier,  an  ever- 
lasting life — a  life  in  which  friends  separated  by  death 
shall  see  and  enjoy  each  other,  for  ever  and  ever. 

"  As  we  were  returning  home,  she  said  to  me,  ^  I  am 
very  weak  now.  I  think,  Emily,  that  perhaps  this 
afternoon's  work  may  have  been  rather  too  much  for 
me.  But  God  has  given  me  strength  to  fulfil  it,  and  I 
am  thankful.  I  should  like  to  die  working  for  him  who 
has  done  so  much  for  me;  but  I  think  that  my  work 
on  earth  is  almost  finished.  Oh,  my  dear  Emily,  I  am 
very  happy !    I  have  an  inward  peace  and  joy  which  is 


THE     JEWISH     CONVERT.  197 

unspeakable;  it  is  full  of  glory.  Jesus  is  precious; 
he  is  heaven ;  I  shall  soon  be  with  him ;  he  blesses  me 
every  moment ;  Oh,  his  boundless  love  to  me  V 

''  Afterwards,  she  said,  '  I  have  been  thinking  of  my 
dear  father  a  great  deal ;  I  am  sure  that  God  is  power- 
fully working  upon  his  heart.  He  often  converses  with 
me  upon  my  religion,  and  upon  Jesus ;  and  I  can 
plainly  perceive  that  his  prejudices  have  given  way,  and 
that  he  is  inclined  to  regard  the  Christian  religion  as 
the  true  religion  after  all.  0,  that  God  may  continue 
this  delightful  work  till  the  glories  of  Heaven  shall 
crown  what  grace  hath  begun.' 

"  One  very  fine  afternoon,  a  short  time  before  she 
was  almost  completely  confined  to  her  room,  she  said  to 
me,  ^  Come  with  me  for  one  walk  around  the  lawn :  it 
will  be  the  last  we  shall  ever  have  together,'  I  ac- 
quiesced immediately,  and  we  proceeded ;  she  leaning 
upon  my  arm  for  support.  It  was  deeply  affecting  to 
see  her  stoop  to  touch  the  flowers  which  her  own  hand 
had  so  delighted  to  culture ;  to  see  her  look  upon  the 
trees,  and  fields,  and  the  sweet  river,  while  a  deep  con- 
viction occupied  her  mind  that  she  was  looking  and 
admiring  for  the  last  time.  As  we  were  slowly  return- 
ing she  several  times  stopped  to  throw  a  lingering  look 
upon  those  lovely  scenes  which  she  had  so  often  beheld 
with  rapture.  On  ascending  the  steps  of  her  residence, 
she  exclaimed,  '  Emily^  I  shall  ascend  these  steps  no 
more !' 

^'  Thus  calmly  and  tranquilly  did  she  look  upon  the 

certain   approach   of  death.     No  doubts  nor  harassing 

apprehensions  afflicted  her;  in  her  own  language,  ^All 

is  well  with  me.     For  me  to  live  in  Christy  and  to  die 

17^ 


198  LEILA     ADA, 

is  gain.  I  have  a  desire  to  depart  and  be  with  Christ, 
which  is  far  better  than  to  live/ 

"  On  a  morning  not  long  before  her  death,  she  said, 

*  This  is  my  birthday.  I  am  twenty  years  of  age  to- 
day ;  and,  in  some  measure  on  this  account,  I  should 
very  much  wish  both  your  sisters  to  come  here  this 
afternoon.  Will  you  make  this  request  known  both  to 
them  and  papa  ?'  I  at  once  promised.  In  the  after- 
noon she  remarked,  'I  think  I  have  quite  strength 
enough  to  sit  up  with  you,  and  I  should  like  to  look 
upon  the  fields  and  flowers  once  more.'  Being  placed 
as  she  desired,  she  smiled  upon  her  attendant,  saying, 

*  Thank  you  ;  your  kindness  in  bearing  with  my  fancies, 
is  very  great.'  After  looking  awhile,  she  said,  '  What 
a  beautiful  world  !  but  beautiful  as  it  is,  it  bears  no  com- 
parison with  that  to  which  I  am  going.  There  are 
amaranthine  bowers  and  crystal  streams,  and  ever-ver- 
dant fields,  and  ambrosial  fruits  ;  but,  above  all,  there 
I  shall  eternally  be  in  the  visible  presence  of  my  gra- 
cious Kedeemer,  and  there  I  shall  be  able  to  love  and 
serve  him  perfectly.  That  is  my  enrapturing  thought. 
O,  the  joys  of  immortality  !  I  rejoice  in  my  immor- 
tality; I  am  going  to  live  with  my  Redeemer,  and  with 
the  saints  in  light.'  She  mused,  '  0,  my  dear  father, 
if  I  could  only  rejoice  in  your  salvation  before  I  am 
summoned  from  earth  -,  but  I  am  enabled  to  give  yoo 
up  into  the  hands  of  God.  He  has  always  been  faith- 
ful to  his  promises  :  this  I  have  ever  proved — and  never 
more  than  at  the  present  moment.  Blessing  and  praise 
to  his  holy  name !' 

"  We  were  all  seated  round  her,  and  at  times  she 
maintained  an  animated  conversation,  though  painfully 


THE     JEWISH     CONVERT.  199 

interrupted  by  difficulty  of  breathing,  &c.  '  Come 
sing  with  me  V  she  exclaimed,  ^  and  sing  that  beautiful 
hymn —  ^ 

"  Come,  let  us  join  our  friends  above, 
That  have  obtained  the  prize.' " 

"  We  immediately  complied.  A  deep  feeling  of  the 
solemnity  of  our  position — our  dear  friend  and  sister 
with  us  now,  but  just  escaping  to  bliss,  already  breath- 
ing the  atmosphere  of  heaven — and  the  additional  effect 
which  this  gave  to  the  impressively  beautiful  words  we 
were  singing,  filled  our  eyes  with  tears.  Leila  sat  in 
silent  delight.  A  heavenly  smile  illumined  her  coun- 
tenance, indicating  that  she  was  drinking  of  the  river, 
the  streams  whereof  make  glad  the  city  of  God.  In 
the  midst  of  the  exercise  tears  chased  each  other  down 
her  cheek.  We  inquired  the  cause.  '  Oh  !'  she  ex- 
claimed, ^1  thought,  if  your  earthly  notes  were  so 
beautiful,  what  must  be  the  impression  created  by  the 
songs  of  the  redeemed  in  heaven  ',  and  I  was  so  affected 
that  I  could  not  help  weeping  with  excessive  joy.  The 
words  too  are  so  beautiful — but,  0,  how  inadequately 
does  such  solemn  language  impress  us.  Do  think  less 
of  this  world,  and  more  of  eternity  than  you  ever  did. 
When,  like  me,  you  come  to  die,  then  will  you  practi- 
cally feel  what  vanity  of  vanities  is  everything  earthly. 
0,  how  happy — how  veri/  happy— I  am  !  It  is  all  over. 
Death  !  oh,  death  !  where  is  thy  sting  ?  I  am  victorious 
through  my  Lord  Jesus  Christ !' 

^'  When  we  had  finished  the  last  verse  of  the  hymn, 
she  remained  for  a  few  moments  in  silent  thought  as 
though  revolving  its  sublime  exclamations  of  triumph 


200  LEILA     ADA, 

in  her  mind.  She  then  said,  '  What  beauty  !  what  gran- 
deur !  and  I  can  use  it  as  my  own  language.  I  know 
whom  T  have  believed.  Glory  be  to  my  Saviour  !  He 
is  with  me  now ;  and,  though  my  flesh  and  my  heart 
fail,  yet  he  is  the  strength  of  my  heart,  and  my  portion 
for  ever.'  " 

''  Although,  sometimes,  she  suffered  severe  pain,  yet 
not  one  look  of  peevishness,  even  for  a  moment,  sat 
upon  her  countenance ;  nor  did  a  word  of  murmuring, 
or  fretfulness,  ever  escape  her  lips.  Tears  of  gratitude 
would  fill  her  eyes,  and  she  would  exclaim,  '  Thank 
you,  thank  you;  you  are  very  kind!'  at  the  very 
slightest  marks  of  regard  or  attention  manifested  either 
by  her  friends  or  attendants.  Hers  was  a  lovely  Chris- 
tianity !  My  petition  is,  that  her  mantle  may  descend 
upon  me. 

^'  The  closing  scene  drew  on  apace;  for,  it  was  evi- 
dent to  all  that  she  must  soon  die;  indeed,  she  knew 
it  herself;  and,  therefore,  she  began  to  give  final  direc- 
tions respecting  the  disposal  of  certain  matters.  This 
was  three  days  before  her  death.  After  sending  some 
substantial  mementoes  of  her  love  and  regard  to  those 
families  on  her  visiting  list,  she  turned  her  attention  to 
her  family  and  personal  friends.  Having  expressed 
most  of  her  desires  concerning  these,  she  requested  that 
her  writing-desk  might  be  placed  near  her.  It  was 
done.  Unlocking  it,  she  took  out  of  it  a  number  of 
elegant  Bibles.  '  Precious  books  !'  she  exclaimed,  as 
she  clasped  them  to  her  throbbing  bosom.  '  0,  precious 
books  !  would  I  had  read  you  more  !'  Presenting  one 
to  her  maternal  aunt,  who  was  present,  she  said,  '  Do 
accept  this  token  of  my  love  for  you^  and  this  letter, 


THE     JEWISH     CONVERT.  201 

which  some  time  ago  T  wrote  for  you ;  and,  as  you  read 
it,  may  the  Spirit  of  God  lead  your  heart  to  those  bliss- 
ful fountains  of  repose  which  have  made  me  so  happy. 
You  believe,  my  dear  aunt,  that  I  am  quite  happy — 
that  I  have  no  fear  of  death — that  I  am  going  to 
heaven — do  you  not  ?" 

"  '  I  cannot  doubt  it/ 

"  ^  Well,  then,  it  is  all  through  the  merits  of  my 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.  His  death  atoned  for  my  sins.  I 
shall  soon  be  with  him  for  ever.  Then,  my  dear 
aunt,  will  you  promise  me  that  my  dying  request,  that 
you  will  read  these  Scriptures  of  the  Old  and  New  Tes- 
tament, shall  be  granted  ?'  Her  aunt  assented.  ^  Thank 
you ;  you  make  me  very  happy ;  and  I  pray  that  the 
God  whom  I  serve,  will  of  his  mercy,  enlighten  your 
understanding,  so  that  you  may  perceive  the  truth.  I 
am  tired  now  3  I  must  rest  a  little.' 

^'  In  the  eye  which  is  lighted  up  by  the  fever  of  con- 
sumption, there  is  an  expression  which  those  who  have 
seen  it  can  never  forget,  and  which  those  who  have  not 
seen  it  can  never  imagine. 

"  How  beautiful  she  looked  as  she  peacefully  reposed 
upon  the  white  pillow  !  Her  bright  eyes,  that  were 
wont  to  glow  with  the  very  soul  of  animation,  inclosed 
within  their  snowy  lids,  and  their  long  lashes  shading 
her  marble  countenance,  which  beamed  with  innocence 
and  love.  I  felt  in  love  with  the  beautiful  clay,  and 
almost  wished  that  my  own  summons  from  mortality  to 
immortality  were  as  near. 

^'  Reviving,  she  said,  '  I  can  say  but  little  more.' 
Then,  putting  aside  several  Bibles  for  as  many  of  her 
relatives,  and  a  letter  with  each  ;   ^  Let  these  be  given, 


202  LEILA    ADA, 

with  my  dying  love,  to  those  to  whom  they  are  directed 
Say,  too,  I  most  earnestly  beg  of  each  to  read  them, 
and  pray  over  them,  and  to  obtain  all  possible  help  to  a 
knowledge  of  the  Christian  religion.  And  tell  them, 
that  with  my  latest  breath,  I  testified,  Christ  is  pre- 
cious; that  he  was  with  me — pre-eminently  with  me — 
while  passing  through  the  valley  of  the  shadow  of  death, 
and  that  through  faith  in  Christ,  I  was  victorious  over 
death  and  the  grave,  and  died  in  full,  perfect  assurance 
of  eternal  bliss.  But  be  sure  of  this,  tell  them  plainly, 
that  it  was  all  through  the  death  of  my  Lord  and  Sa- 
viour Jesus  Christ.  Now  I  must  repose.  'Tis  almost 
finished  I'  Her  articulation  of  these  precious  sentences 
was  painfully  interrupted,  so  that,  to  say  them  all, 
occupied  her  some  minutes. 

"  The  following  day  she  requested  that  pen  and  ink 
might  be  brought  to  her.  AflTectionately  clasping  her 
Bible,  she  looked  once  more  upon  those  parts  which  she 
had  marked  as  having  given  her  special  encouragement 
and  enjoyment;  then,  being  supported,  she  took  the 
pen  in  her  dying  hand,  and  tremulously  and  disjointedly 
traced  upon  the  fly-leaf  the  last  words  she  ever  wrote : 
*  Christ  is  heaven  V  " 


THE     JEWISH     CONVERT.  203 


CHAPTER  XY. 

Leila's  dying  hours — the  closing  scene. 
"  0  death  !  where  is  thy  sting  ?     0  grave  !  where  is  thy  victory  ?" 

''  On  the  morning  of  the  day  on  which  Leila  died, 
she  said,  '  It  will  soon  be  finished.  Tell  my  dear  father 
to  come  here/  He  was  called,  but  was  so  painfully 
affected,  that  for  some  minutes  he  could  not  speak  to 
her  !  What  a  scene  !  Friends  weeping — the  youthful 
Christian,  in  heavenly  composure,  awaiting  the  solemn 
moment  of  separation  from  the  body.  Surely  it  was 
the  spontaneous  outburst  of  every  heart,  '  Is  this  death  ? 
Can  all  this  holy  joy  and  peace  be  death  ?  Oh  !  then, 
let  me  die  the  death  of  the  righteous,  and  let  my  last 
end  be  like  hers !  As  I  looked  upon  her  placid  coun- 
tenance, I  exclaimed  exultingly,  '  0  death !  where  is 
thy  sting  ?  0  grave  !  where  is  thy  victory  V  Crush- 
ing sobs  broke  upon  the  awful  stillness.  Oh,  the  luxury 
of  such  tears  ! — tears  flowing  from  the  most  sacred  emo- 
tions of  the  soul.  Let  me  attempt  no  remark  upon 
these  heavenly  breathings. 

"  Yoltaire  laughed  at  Christianity — he  mocked  at  the 
*  madness  of  believing  in  the  gospeL'  Did  he  ever  see 
a  Christian  die  ?  Did  he  ever  witness  this  tangible 
evidence  of  the  value  of  religion  in  the  most  awful  mo- 
ment of  life  ?  Oh,  never  !  never  !  The  chamber  of 
the  dying  saint  is  a  shrine  at  which  the  boldest  blas- 
phemer must  bow  in  homage  to  the  religion  of  Jesus. 


204  LEILA    ADA, 

"  Her  fatlier  was  weeping.  ^Do  not  grieve  for  me, 
my  dear  papa/  she  said,  soothingly.  '  If  you  are  faith- 
ful to  Grod,  you  will  soon  he  happy  again  with  me  in 
heaven.' 

"  '  Then,  my  precious  treasure,  you  are  not  deceived ! 
You  feel  that  your  religion  fully  supports  you  in  death  ?' 

" '  O  yes  !  0  yes  !  Though  I  walk  through  the  valley 
of  the  shadow  of  death,  I  will  fear  no  evil — his  rod — 
and — his — '  she  could  proceed  no  further.  Her  father, 
bending  with  grief,  retained  her  hand  in  his. 

"  In  a  little  while  she  gathered  strength  :  ^  Father,' 
she  continued,  '  you  love  me  dearly,  do  you  not  ?'  My 
child  do  not  speak  so  to  me;  you  know  you  are  the  very 
soul  of  my  existence.' 

"  '  Will  you  grant  me  one  request — a  dying  request  ?' 

^'  '  What  is  it  ?     You  know  I  will  not  deny  you  I' 

"  ^  It  is  this — that  you  will  never  again  doubt  Jesus 
my  Saviour ;  but  that  you  will  begin  to  love  and  serve 
him.  O,  think,  my  dear  father,  what  he  has  done  for 
me  !  Read  the  New  Testament,'  and  she  looked  inqui- 
ringly. 

" '  My  dear,  I  have  begun  to  read  it.  I  have  seen 
that  your  religion  must  be  true.  I  never  expected  to 
witness  a  death  like  yours,  my  daughter.  I  have  begun 
to  pray ;  you  pray  too,  that  Grod  will  help  me  to  follow 
you  to  heaven.  I  believe.,  my  dear — I  confess  to  you 
and  all  present  that  I  beUeve — in  elesus.' 

"  The  sudden  revolution  of  feeling  was  too  great  for 
her  weak  frame.  She  was  just  able  to  articulate,  ^  Bles- 
sing— praise — '  and  then  lay  exhausted. 

^'  On  recovering,  she  slowly  reached  her  Bible,  and  in 
faltering  accents  said,  '  My  dear  papa,  I  am  dying — you 


THE   JEWISH   CONVERT,  205 

have — .  We  shall  soon  meet  again.  Here  is  the  Bible 
which  has  been — so  truly  blessed  to  mj  soul.  Let  it 
now  be  yours.  You  have  all  my  books  of  a  religious 
character.  They  are  choice — learn  them  well.  Praise 
the  Lord — I  am  dying;  but  I  am  rejoicing.' 

*'She  lay  for  some  minutes  with  her  eyes  closed. 
Occasionally  her  lips  moved  as  though  in  prayer.  It  is 
more  than  probable  that  her  petitions  were  then  ascend- 
ing to  the  throne  of  grace,  that  her  father  might  be 
enabled  to  rejoice  in  the  liberty  of  God's  children.  They 
have  been  answered ! 

'■^  Again  she  unclosed  her  eyes,  and  looking  upon  her 
father  with  a  smile  of  indescribable  pleasure — '■  Bles- 
sing, honour,  praise,  and  glory  to  Jesus.  Kiss  me,  dear 
papa.' 

^'  In  a  little  while — '  Glorious  hope !  immortality  ! 
eternal  life  !  What  an  eternity  !  an  eternity  of  perfect 
love.' 

^'  She  then,  with  considerable  intervals,  gave  direc- 
tions for  her  funeral.  '  You  have  said,  papa,  that  you 
will  have  my  mother  removed,  and  that  we  shall  all 
three  lie  together  in  one  tomb.  I  am  glad  of  that.  At 
my  funeral  make  no  show.  Do  not  have  me  embalmed. 
I  wish  my  body  to  be  clothed  in  linen  and  white  muslin 

only When  you  have  my  name  put   upon  our 

tomb,  be  sure  you  put  this,  "  Thanks  be  unto  God  who 
giveth  us  the  victory,  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ."  ' 

"  '  I  hear  the  voice,  "The  Master  is  come,  and  call- 
eth  for  thee."  My  whole  soul  responds,  "Even  so, 
come,  Lord  Jesus."     I  am  full  of  glory.' 

"  Although  perfectly  sensible,  she  said  but  very  little 
after  this.     She  appeared  to  be  looking  into  eternity 
18 


206  LEILA   ADA, 

Its  glorious  realities  were  unfolding  to  her  vision,  and 
feasting  her  soul  with  ravishing  contemplations. 

"About  two  hours  before  she  died,  she  suddenly 
awoke  from  a  gentle  slumber,  and  exclaimed,  '  Dear 
Emily !  are  you  here  ?'  I  took  her  hand.  '  Grive  me  a 
farewell  kiss,  my  love.  Thank  you  ;'  and  then  pressing 
my  hand  with  all  her  remaining  strength,  '  We  shall  be 
united  again  soon,  Emily,  and  then-jrou  will  never  have 
to  separate  from  me.     Love  Jesus  :  it  will  not  be  long.' 

''  A  little  after  she  ejaculated,  '  Victory  !  victory  V 
and  raised  her  dying  arm.  After  a  few  moments — 
^  Heaven  is — heaven  is — '  the  rest  was  lost. 

"  She  lay  quietly  for  about  an  hour ;  then  gently 
putting  out  her  hand,  she  said,  '  Farewell,  my  dear  papa. 
I  am  going  to  glory.  Serve  Jesus — you  will  soon  be 
there.' 

"  These  were  the  last  words  she  uttered.  Her  eyelids 
closed.  For  a  few  minutes  she  breathed  softly  and 
slowly,  and  then — the  solemn  stillness  of  death  !  My 
friend  was  a  disembodied  saint  in  glory  !  Her  spirit  had 
taken  its  rapturous  flight  to  that  blissful  rest  which  she 
had  so  long  anticipated ;  and  in  preparation  for  which, 
she  had  kept  her  soul  with  all  diligence.  Again,  through 
gushing  tears,  I  prayed,  '  Let  me  die  the  death  of  the 
righteous.' 

'*  She  died  November  27th,  18 — ,  at  a  quarter  past 
eight  o'clock  in  the  evening,  aged  .twenty  years  and 
eighteen  days. 

^^  Of  such  a  character  as  hers  I  need  say  nothing  more 
by  way  of  eulogy  or  description  :  her  death  was  an  epi- 
tome of  her  life. 

•'  Emily  L.  F.  H ." 


THE     JEWISH    C  O  N  V  E  11  T  .  207 

Leila  has  since  been  joined  by  ber  father.  He  rapidly 
sunk  beneath  the  sorrow  produced  by  her  death,  and 
in  eleven  months  was  laid  beside  her  in  the  tomb.  He 
died  peacefully,  and  with  unshaken  reliance  upon  his 
E-edeemer. 

"  The  hour  is  coming  in  which  all  that  are  in  the 
graves  shall  hear  my  voice,  and  shall  come  forth ;  they 
that  have  done  good  to  the  resurrection  of  life/' 

Amen.     Even  so,  come,  Lord  Jesus. 


208  LEILA    ADA 


CHAPTEE,  XYI. 

Leila's  poetical  and  prose  compositions. 

To  prevent  an  undue  criticism,  we  remind  the  reader 
that  not  one  of  the  Poems  which  we  give,  any  more 
than  any  part  of  her  other  writings,  was  ever  written 
with  the  least  expectation  that  it  would  meet  the  eye  of 
the  world.  So  far  from  this  being  the  fact,  we  may 
remark  that  no  one  while  she  lived,  had  the  slightest 
idea  that  she  ever  essayed  to  make  poetic  compositions. 

Intellectual  pleasure  and  improvement  were  the  only 
objects  at  which  she  aimed.  These  attained,  the  artistic 
character  of  her  performance  was  to  her  consideration 
of  little  moment. 

We  have  taken  the  following  papers  quite  at  random. 
The  first  poem  we  give,  bears  date  when  she  was  sixteen 
years  of  age.  Let  us  just  observe  also,  that  we  can 
scarcely  find  a  single  piece  of  versification  written  after 
she  had  attained  nineteen  years  of  age. 


SONG  OF  THE  SPIRIT  OF  JOY 

I  AM  not  to  be  found  where  the  miser  is  telling 

His  weight  and  his  measure  of  gold's  sordid  dust  j 
I  breathe  not  the  air  of  impurity's  dwelling  ; 

I  fly  from  the  soul  sunk  in  baseness  and  lust. 
I  am  not  in  the  press,  whence  blooming  and  beauty 

At  dawning  return  with  a  pale  and  wan  cheek; 
I  never  am  found  from  the  path  of  fixed  duty ; 

I  outer  no  heurt  which  oppresses  the  weak. 


THE     JEWISH     CONVERT.  209 

In  vain  your  white  bosoms  with  diamonds  may  glisten 

Your  temple  be  circled  with  emperor's  crown  j 
These  have  no  inducement,  Tve  no  ear  to  listen 

To  prayers  for  my  presence  their  sorrow  to  drown, 
I  am  not  in  the  pomp  of  greatness  or  glory ; 

I  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  conquerors  fame  j 
I  never  yet  breathed  in  the  trumpeted  story 

Of  deeds  which  from  motives  of  selfishness  came. 

I  live  in  those  hearts  which  to  virtue  are  given ; 

My  palace  I  fix  in  the  yellow-thatched  cot; 
I  sport  on  those  lips  which  with  smiling  are  riven 

Round  the  peasant's  bright  hearth — my  most  belov'd  spot. 
I  dance  o'er  the  meadows,  the  rose-buds  just  blooming, 

I  frolic  with  nature  throughout  her  domain  ; 
I  live  midst  sweet  bells,  in  their  bosoms  entombing 

Myself  with  their  petals,  so  lovely  in  stain. 

I  live  in  the  skies  among  beings  cherubic  ; 

I  live  in  each  flower,  each  tiniest  blade  ; 
Nature  gives  them  their  paint,  I  give  them  the  music, 

Which  breathes  in  the  soul  'mid  the  gloomiest  shade. 
Oh !  seek  not  in  vain  among  streams  of  pollution, 

You  widen  our  distance,  compel  us  to  part  ; 
Come,  think  not  of  loss,  I'll  make  retribution, 

My  realm  is  unbounded,  my  ?tome  is  the  heart. 


THE  RECLUSE   OF  THE  ALPS. 

On  a  warm  afternoon,  I  left  the  pretty  village,  on 
the  borders  of  the  Lake  Leman,  in  which  we  were  mak- 
ing a  temporary  stay.  My  purpose  was  to  enjoy  a 
solitary  walk  among  the  romantic  and  beautiful  scenery 
of  the  mountains  which  rise  from  the  shores  of  the 
Lake. 

To  the  man  of  reflective  and  imaginative  mind  per- 
18* 


210  LEILA     ADA, 

haps  there  is  no  country  presenting  a  succession  of 
more  charming  scenes  than  Switzerland  during  the 
months  of  summer.  Those  who  have  ever  spent  this 
season  there,  cannot  fail  to  have  the  lovely  magnifi- 
cence of  many  of  its  prospects  impressed  in  vivid  and 
.  never-fading  characters  upon  their  recollection.  How 
often  have  they  again  in  imagination  felt  that  inexpres- 
sible awe  and  sublimity  which  they  experienced  while 
threading  the  tremendous  abysms  of  its  mountains,  or 
stealthily  looking  over  the  unprotected  marge  of  its 
terrible  precipices.  How  often  have  they  over  again 
felt  in  their  heart  that  same  thrill  of  warm  gratitude 
and  love  to  the  great  Being,  whose  omnipotence  was 
seen  in  the  magnificence  and  majesty  before  them. 
How  often  have  they  again  experienced  the  giddy  sur- 
prise with  which  they  were  struck  on  first  opening  their 
eyes  on  such  and  such  a  prospect,  from  this  or  that  emi- 
nence. It  is  such  scenes  as  these — such  contempla- 
tions as  these — which  elevate  the  soul  to  that  world 
where  every  beauty  is  lasting  and  perfect. 

It  was  in  the  summer  season  when  I  took  the  walk 
which  is  the  subject  of  my  present  sketch.  For  a  con- 
siderable distance  my  path  lay  up  a  rather  steep  ac- 
clivity. Having  gained  the  eminence  I  turned  to  look 
upon  the  smiling  Lake.  Here  and  there  a  white  sail 
glittered  like  a  young  swan  upon  its  blue  bosom.  Other 
boats,  rowed  both  by  men  and  women,  were  slowly 
moving  over  its  smooth  surface.  At  intervals  the  song 
of  the  Swiss  maidens  was  wafted  towards  me  on  the 
wings  of  the  gentle  zephyrs,  as  in  the  valley  below 
they  drove  the  cows  to  the  milking  shed.  Nature  was 
exceedingly  lovely,  and   the  soft  murmurs  of  a  distant 


THE    JEWISH    CONVERT.  211 

mountain  stream  added  much  to  the  delicious  dreami- 
ness of  the  effect,  seeming  to  invite  to  contemplation 
and  repose. 

Turning,  I  entered  a  deep  and  narrow  gorge,  and  for 
some  distance  walked  beside  a  foaming  stream,  which 
rushed  past  me  with  the  rapidity  of  an  arrow.  Soon 
the  defile  began  to  contract,  which  warned  me  I  was 
walking  in  the  part  called  the  "  Haunt  of  Death."  It 
is  thus  named  from  the  circumstance  of  two  lovers 
falling  over  the  top  of  the  dreadful  precipice,  having 
missed  the  plank  which  crosses  the  abyss ;  and  tradi- 
tionary gossip  says  that,  at  certain  seasons,  sighs  and 
wails  are  to  be  heard  near  the  spot  on  which  they  were 
dashed  to  pieces. 

But  it  is  a  fearful  place.  An  awful  precipice  rises  on 
either  hand,  with  a  separation  at  the  bottom  very  little 
more  than  wide  enough  to  admit  of  the  passage  of  a 
rapid  stream,  which  courses  along  dark  and  threatening, 
and  whirling  in  gurgling  and  deep  eddies.  Along  the 
side  of  this  stream  is  a  little  path.  All  around  was 
solitary;  the  savage  torrent  dashed  on  with  impetuous 
pride  ;  the  shaggy  tops  of  the  precipices  scowled  over 
the  abyss. 

Emerging  from  this  chasm,  a  sweet  but  small  valley 
was  stretched  before  me.  I  descended  a  path,  in  which, 
when  I  had  wandered  some  time,  I  found  another  lead- 
ing to  a  neat  white  cottage.  It  was  the  only  one  I 
could  see.  Its  plaintive  solitude  interested  me.  In  the 
front  was  a  small  tastefully  arranged  garden;  at  the 
back  a  rich  orchard.  Being  determined  to  invoke  the 
hospitality,  for  the  cheerfulness  of  which  the  Swiss  are 
as  remarkable  as  any  people,  I  walked  up  and  gently 


212  LEILA     ADA; 

tapped  at  the  door.  It  was  softly  opened  by  a  reverend 
looking  man.  The  snows  of  winter  were  fast  settling 
upon  his  head,  and  time  and  care  had  ploughed  deep 
furrows  in  his  prepossessing  and  affectionate  counte- 
nance. He  received  me  with  a  parental  kindness  of 
look  j  a  calm  but  melancholy  smile  for  a  moment  illu- 
mined his  features.  It  could  not  tarry,  but  was  immedi- 
ately absorbed  in  the  shadows  of  a  hardly  suppressed 
grief.  He  was  evidently  suffering  unwonted  sorrow; 
and  on  looking  within  I  was  immediately  informed  of 
the  cause.  There  lay  the  remains  of  a  beautiful  girl, 
about  seventeen  years  of  age.  I  looked  at  the  re- 
signed and  peaceful  countenance  of  the  father,  then  at 
the  angelic  daughter.  Tears  suffused  my  eyes ;  for  a 
moment  I  could  not  speak. 

^'  Pardon  me  ;  I  wished  to  have  a  peep  at  your  sweet 
paradise,  but  I  will  not  intrude  upon  you  sacred  grief." 

"You   will    not   intrude,  my   dear   madame;    come 
within,  if  you  can  feel  comfortable  in  such  an  humble 

cot.'' 

I  walked  within,  and  stooped  to  gaze  upon  the  lovely 
corpse.  Innocence  and  peace  had  stamped  the  impress  of 
heaven  upon  it.  I  never  felt  such  an  inexpressible  com- 
mino-ling  of  sublimity,  and  awe,  and  deep  delight,  as  when 
I  looked  at  that  beautiful  form.  Could  I  weep  ?  No. 
A  zephyr  laden  with  the  perfumes  of  celestial  bowers 
*  fanned  my  spirit.  In  imagination  I  could  hear  the  en- 
raptured songs  of  the  soul  which  had  just  fled  to  the 
realms  of  bliss,  and  the  responsive  harpings  of  the  an- 
o-elic  choir.  It  was  a  delicious  moment.  With  my 
eyes  still  fixed  upon  the  beautiful  clay  I  sunk  into  a 
chair  near  its  side. 


THE    JEWISH    CONVERT.  213 

All  this  time  I  had  been  so  engrossed  that  I  had 
taken  no  notice  of  the  venerable  man,  to  whom  I  had 
before  spoken.  He  stood,  his  eyes  fixed  upward,  as 
though  every  tie  which  bound  him  to  earth  were  now 
broken,  and  he  would  gladly  hear  the  summons  which 
called  him  to  rejoin  the  departed  spirit. 

"  My  daughter^  my  only  child,  the  joy  of  my  eyes  is 
taken  from  me.  0  Adeline  !  I  thought  thy  gentle 
hands  would  sustain  and  support  me,  and  close  my  eyes 
in  death.  But  why  do  I  lament  my  darling's  happi- 
ness ?  She  was  the  Lord's  ;  I  devoted  her  to  him ;  he 
has  claimed  her,  and  taken  her  to  himself.  But  what 
shall  Ido  with  out  my  child,  to  cheer  the  remainder  of  my 
weary  pilgrimage  ?  Lord,  make  me  thankful  that  thou 
gavGst  me  and  so  long  permittedst  me  to  enjoy  such  a 
daughter.  My  aged  heart  will  not  beat  much  longer ; 
I  shall  soon  be  with  her  again."  I  inquired  the  par- 
ticulars of  her  death.  For  a  moment  he  buried  his  face 
in  his  hands ;  but  his  grief  was  too  deep  to  obtain  re- 
sponsive tears.  On  the  morning  of  the  previous  day  she 
had  left  home,  blooming  in  youth,  and  health,  and 
beauty,  to  visit  a  sick  person,  residing  upon  the  opposite 
side  of  the  Lake.  A  young  lady  accompanied  her. 
Having  prolonged  their  errand  of  benevolence  till  the 
day  began  to  decline,  the  shadows  of  evening  encompassed 
them,  while  yet  a  considerable  distance  from  the  shore. 
Their  little  bark  proceeded  in  safety,  however,  until 
they  had  approached  very  nearly  to  the  land.  Suddenly 
they  heard  a  shrill  '^Look  out,''  from  the  intoxicated 
crew  of  another  and  larger  boat  It  was  too  late.  The 
next  moment,  a  part  of  the  rigging  of  the  strange  vessel 
caught  their  sail.     They  were  immediately  overset  and 


214  LEILA   ADA, 

both  precipitated  into  the  Lake.  Adeline  uttered  a 
shriek  as  the  chill  waters  encircled  her  in  their  dark 
bosom.  A  few  faint  struggles,  and  then  she  gently  sank 
to  rise  no  more.  Some  dizzy  circles  ruffling  the  surface 
of  the  water — a  few  breakinor  bubbles — informed  those 
who  came  to  save,  that  human  assistance,  if  it  were  to 
avail,  must  be  quickly  rendered.  Some  minutes  elapsed 
before  the  body  was  recovered.  Every  effort  to  resus- 
citate it  was  energetically  made;  all  was  in  vain;  the 
spirit  had  fled ;  she  had  sunk  into  the  fathomless  depths 
of  eternity. 

The  young  lady,  her  companion,  clung  to  the  inverted 
boat,  until  picked  up  by  the  revellers,  whose  incapacity 
to  act  had  caused  the  fatal  collision. 

That  same  evening  the  body  of  Adeline  was  borne 
slowly  home,  followed  by  a  crowd  of  sympathizing 
villagers,  to  whom  she  was  known,  and  by  whom  she 
was  beloved,  for  her  ever-ready  kindness  and  benevo- 
lence. The  way  behind  the  corpse  was  watered  by  the 
tears  of  unstifled  grief.  The  youth  and  children  poured 
out  the  feelings  of  their  overfraught  hearts,  in  audible 
cries  and  sobs 

Just  as  the  venerable  parent  had  concluded  his  narra- 
tion, a  soft  knocking  was  heard  at  the  door.  Leaning 
upon  his  cane  he  rose  to  open  it.  It  was  made  by  an 
interesting  little  girl  about  nine  years  old.  She  was  a 
scholar  in  a  class  which  Adeline  had  convened  in  the 
village,  for  the  purpose  of  studying  the  Scriptures,  and 
instructing  them  in  reading,  writing,  arithmetic,  &c. 
Directly  she  obtained  admission,  she  rushed  to  the  bed- 
side, and  hysterically  kissing  the  faded  lips,  cried,  "  0 
my  dear  governess — my  dear  mademoiselle  Adeline  ! 


THE     JEWISH     CONVERT.  215 

do  speak  to  me  once  more;  do,  mj^  dear  mademoiselle, 
kiss  me  as  you  used  5 — oli  !  never  again  I"  and  slie  sat 
upon  the  ground,  and  rocking  lier  body  to  and  fro,  re- 
lieved herself  by  a  flood  of  tears.  Responsive  drops 
coursed  down  the  father's  face,  as  he  sat  her  upon  his 
knee.     It  was  a  luxury :  and  I  wept  too. 

'^ Don't  cry,  Therese,"  said  he,  "you  must  dry  your 
tears,  for  Adeline  is,  very  happy — more  happy  than  you 
can  think  ;  and  you  would  not  wish  her  to  leave  so  much 
happiness  to  come  back,  would  you  ?'^ 

*'  Oh,  what  shall  I  do  !  what  shall  I  do,  without  my 
dear  governess  ?"  sobbed  the  child  convulsively. 

"  You  must  love  and  serve  God,  and  then  you  will 
be  more  happy  with  her  in  heaven,  than  ever  you  were 
upon  earth.  Do  you  recollect  what  she  has  often  told 
you  ?'' 

"  Oh,  yes !  I  remember,  I  remember ;  she  told  me 
that  G-od  loves  good  little  children,  and  that  when  they 
die  they  go  to  live  in  heaven  among  the  angels;  and  that 
there,  they  are  more  happy  than  she  could  tell  me.  And 
then  she  used  to  say,  '  Therese,  I  shall  be  in  heaven ; 
mind  you  meet  me  there.'  Oh  !  and  now  she  has  gone 
there :  I  am  sure  she  has  gone  there.  She  used  to  make 
me  kneel  down  by  her  side,  and  tell  me  to  pray,  and 
tell  we  what  to  say.  Oh,  I  will  go  to  heaven,  too,  and 
see  her  again  !  I'll  be  good  :  I'll  kneel  down  and  pray 
as  she  taught  me.'' 

And,  leaping  from  her  seat,  she  fell  upon  her  knees. 
''  Perhaps  you  will  join  our  petitions,"  he  was,  doubt- 
less, about  to  say;  but  I  was  already  in  a  kneeling  pos- 
ture, for  I,  too,  was  a  servant  of  the  God  of  Jacob. 
After  a  few  moments  of  solemn  silence  the  venerable 


216  LEILA    ADA, 

recluse  ejaculated,  ''  Now,  Therese,  my  dear,  we  will 
pray." 

And  never  shall  I  forget  the  eloquence,  the  pathos,  the 
fervour  of  that  child's  prayer;  I  was  powerfully  affected. 

And  then  the  solemn  tones  of  the  father  ascended  like 
sweet  incense  to  the  throne  of  the  Eternal.  It  was  a  day 
which  will  ever  live  in  the  sanctuary  of  my  remembrance. 

With  chastened  feelings  I  rose  to.return  home.  The 
little  girl  was  my  companion  to  the  village,  which  now 
reposed  in  the  sober  shades  of  evening. 

I  afterwards  visited  the  tomb  of  Adeline.  She  reposes 
with  her  mother,  and,  perhaps  ere  now,  the  father  has 
rejoined  them.  ^'Lovely  in  their  lives,  in  death  they 
were  not  divided.''  A  modest  stone  marks  the  spot — 
the  brief  memorial  of  the  lovely  Adeline. 


THE  BERNESE  COTTAGE. 

If  we  would  look  upon  Christianity,  smiling  in  all  its 
irresistible,  and  most  winning  loveliness ;  if  we  would 
see  it  displaying  its  sweetest  beauty,  we  must  seek  it  in 
the  abodes  of  humble  life  3  or  (that  being  a  term  I  do 
not  like)  I  would  rather  say,  amongst  those  who  are  not 
encumbered  with  this  world's  riches.  Among  these  I 
have  witnessed  the  sublimity  of  its  philosophy ;  the 
grandeur  of  its  sanctified  intellect ;  the  eloquence  and 
pathos  of  its  poetry ;  the  purity  and  fascination  of  its 
exalted  patriotism;  the  unquenchable  fire  of  its  love  and 
benevolence.  Ah,  if  we  would  see  the  pure,  the  soul- 
felt  religion  of  the  Saviour,  we  must  look  at  it,  as  it 
appears  when  unfettered  by  the  trammels  of  fashionable 


THE     JEWISH     CONVERT.  217 

society;  not  upon  that  sickly,  stunted  Christianity, 
which  is  reared  in  the  pernicious  atmosphere  of  the 
world.  It  is  too  late  to  say  that  it  is  the  great  panacea 
for  all  the  ills  of  mortality— that  it  is  the  only  thing 
which  can  make  the  severest  lot  contented  and  happy— 
this,  all  who  know  anything  of  its  power,  believe.  But, 
while  we  say  this,  we  might  declare  further,  that  if  we 
would  see,  and  be  acquainted  with  Christianity,  pure 
and  happy  as  the  Bible  ordains  it  to  be,  we  must  obtain 
our  knowledge  and  perceptions  among  the  dwellings  of 
the  poor.  As  a  proof  of  its  power  to  make  a  seemingly 
hopeless,  forlorn,  and  wretched  condition,  a  comfortable 
and  happy  one,  I  give  the  following  simple,  and  perhaps, 
unremarkable  incident.  However,  I  reflect  that  to  a 
well-balanced  mind,  nothing  can  be  so  trivial  as  neither 
to  teach  nor  give  delight. 

As  late  in  the  afternoon  I  was  returning  from  a  ram- 
ble among  the  mountains  of  the  Bernese  Oberland,  the 
sky  became  thickly  overcast  with  masses  of  dense  clouds, 
and  I  very  soon  found  that  I  was  in  the  midst  of  a 
severe  storm  of  thunder  and  rain.  No  shelter  was  in 
sight.  Awful  precipices,  and  steep  mountains,  rearing 
their  white  summits  till  they  touched  the  skies,  were  on 
each  side  of  me.  Hastening  on,  I  most  unexpectedly 
came  in  view  of  a  small  cot.  From  its  dilapidated  con- 
dition, and  its  melancholy  desolation,  my  first  impres- 
sion was  that  it  could  not  be  inhabited.  But  I  was 
speedily  convinced  of  the  contrary,  by  perceiving  light 
columns  of  smoke  ascending  from  various  parts  of  the 
roof.  I  walked  up,  and  knocking  at  the  door  desired 
permission  to  stay  until  the  pelting  storm  had  ceased. 
Without  any  ceremony,  but  an  honest,  unsophisticated 
19 


218  LEILA     ADA, 

welcome,  I  was  desired  to  enter.  My  wet  things  were 
taken  off  with  the  greatest  assiduity,  by  the  kind  young 
woman  who  had  opened  the  door,  and  hung  to  dry 
around  a  cheerful  fire  which  was  blazing  upon  the 
hearth.  And  within  its  genial  influence  I  myself  was 
in  a  few  moments  seated. 

This  little  mansion  contained  but  one  room.  Its  in- 
habitants were  the  pretty,  modest  young  person  I  before 
adverted  to,  and  a  little  merry  girl  of  about  five  years 
old.  All  the  furniture  consisted  of  a  bed,  four  worn- 
out  chairs,  the  ruins  of  a  small  round  table,  and  a  stool. 
On  the  side,  too,  there  was  a  book-shelf,  on  which  seven 
books — one,  a  large  Bible — were  carefully  arranged. 

The  only  light  which  was  admitted  into  the  cottage, 
was  through  the  numerous  crevices  in  the  roof,  and  two 
small,  carelessly  formed  holes,  over  which  was  stretched 
a  piece  of  thin  stuff.  But,  although  everything  wore 
an  aspect  of  deep  poverty,  yet  all  was  remarkably  neat 
and  clean ;  scarcely  a  particle  of  dust  rested  anywhere. 
The  young  woman  was  dressed  in  the  usual  costume  of 
the  Swiss  mountaineers,  and  wore  an  apron  white  as  the 
newly  fallen  snow. 

I  had  been  seated  but  a  few  minutes  when  a  consi- 
derable stream  of  water  began  to  pour  in  upon  us  from 
the  roof.  The  young  woman  meekly  and  contentedly 
placed  a  large  pan  to  catch  it.  I  wondered  that  in  a 
situation,  which  seemed  so  comfortless,  she  could  look 
resigned,  and  even  happy.  I  suppose  my  countenance 
might  have  betrayed  the  workings  of  my  mind,  for,  as 
she  fixed  the  pan,  she  said  to  me,  ''  Ah,  mademoiselle, 
I  am  still  better  off  than  my  divine  Master  was  while 
he  sojourned  on  earth.     He  had  not  where  to  lay  his 


THEJE  WISH    CONVERT.  219 

head;  I  have  a  home,  very  poor  certainly,  but  much 
better  than  I  deserve.  And  often  I  think,"  she  pur- 
sued, her  voice  trembling  with  deep  emotion — '^  often  I 
think,  as  the  heavy  blasts  sweep  over  my  dwelling,  how 
good  and  kind  is  my  Heavenly  Father,  who  has  provided 
me  a  shelter  in  the  midst  of  the  storm.  My  room  looks 
dreary,  but  here  I  enjoy  a  happiness  which  I  would  not 
forsake  if  I  might  wear  a  crown.  Humble  and  forlorn 
as  it  is,  I  often  feel  in  the  presence  of  the  King  of 
kings.  I  often  enjoy  seasons  of  the  most  delightful  in- 
tercourse with  the  Father  of  spirits,  and  experience 
sweet  foretastes  of  the  better  and  happier  inheritance  I 
shall  have  in  heaven." 

She  now  began  to  prepare  supper  for  herself  and  the 
little  girl.  It  consisted  of  milk  and  coarse  bread. 
Placing  the  loaf  and  a  morsel  of  butter  near  me,  she 
with  a  sensitive  and  delicate  reserve  invited  me  to  join 
them.  I  saw  that  anything  but  a  frank  acceptance  on 
my  part,  would  wound  her  sensibilities,  and  therefore,  I 
immediately  drew  towards  the  table.  The  good  young 
woman  asked  a  blessing,  and  I  made  a  meal,  which  for 
deep  and  pure  enjoyment  I  never  exceeded.  I  felt  the 
calm  influences  of  the  peace  and  contentment  which 
pervaded  every  corner  of  this  little  cot. 

The  storm  was  hushed;  the  lightnings  and  rain  had 
ceased ;  and  I  rose  to  proceed.  My  things  were  com- 
pletely dried.  With  a  heart  throbbing  with  love  and 
gratitude,  I  took  an  eternal  leave  of  the  mountain  cot- 
tage ;  but  of  this  I  am  sure,  I  shall  meet  its  inmate 
among  that  blessed  company  of  blood-bought  spirits, 
who  evermore  surround  the  Saviour's  throne,  and  sing 
the  praises  of  his  redeeming  love. 


220  LEILA    ADA 


THUNDER-STORM  IN  THE  PASSAGE  OF  THE  SIMPLON. 

Sublimely  terrible !  each  rocky  cave 

Is  crashing  with  loud  thunder :  quick  lightnings 

Rush  past  hissing  :  how  they  whirl  and  wave, 

And  gleam  with  horrid  beauty !     Now  brightening 

Each  murky  glen,  a  sea  of  firs  they  lave 

The  darkling  gorge — its  blackness  heightening. 

The  heavy  hailstones  crush,  and  torrents  hiss 

While  headlong  tumbling  down  the  dark  abyss. 

Blacker  and  blacker  grows  the  dusky  air, 
'Tis  night,  except  as  through  the  rending  cloud 

Leap  the  huge  fires,  the  echoing  rocks  to  tear, 
A  moment  rolling  back  the  gloomy  shroud, 

And  lighting  every  peak  with  mighty  glare  ! 
Flash  calls  to  flash,  in  thunders  long  and  loud ; 

The  black  lake  shines  :  a  meteoric  sea 

Of  bubbles  dancing  joyously  and  free. 

Hearken  !  'tis  like  a  mighty  earthquake's  crash, 
The  echoes  shout  with  rapturous  delight; 

The  mountains  quiver,  as  the  fitful  flash 

Hurls  the  huge  pine  adown  the  giddy  height 

To  the  dark  pool :  one  loud,  convulsive  splash — 
One  bound — and  all  is  vanished  like  the  light 

Which  lit  them  hither.     Who  has  sure  defence 

But  he  whose  safety  is  Omnipotence  ? 
Orevola,  June,  18 — . 


HYMN  TO  THOUGHT. 

Take  wing,  my  thoughts  !  away  ! 
Dash  off  the  cumbrous  chains  of  earthly  care. 
On,  on,  ye  free!  outstrip  the  winds  which  bear 

Wild  ocean's  snowy  spray. 


THE   JEWISH   CONVERT.  221 

On !  where  the  sunny  streams 
Burst  from  deep  fountains  in  the  diamond's  cell 
Where  lotus-cups  and  quivering  rushes  tell 

Of  old  heroic  themes. 


On  !  where  the  forest  trees 
Lift  high  their  heads  amid  the  liquid  skies, 
And  eastern  spice-woods  grow,  and  orient  flies 

Dance  in  the  scented  breeze. 

On  !  to  Hesperian  climes, 
Where  palm-boughs  shadow  in  the  classic  streams, 
Where  mystic  spirits  haunt,  and  starry  gleams 

Show  shrines  of  olden  times. 


On !  on !  oh,  stop  ye  not ! 
On,  where  loud  laughter  rings  the  antique  walls  j 
Mix  with  the  revels  in  the  hearth-lit  haUs 

Of  ages  long  forgot. 

Farther,  and  loftier  yet ! 
Soar  high  above  the  purple  mists  of  night. 
To  the  bright  regions  filled  with  holy  light 

Of  suns  which  never  set. 

Beyond  the  gulf  of  death ! 
Go,  seek  the  realms  of  love's  immortal  rest; 
Where  the  black  storm  ne'er  spreads  its  threatening  crest. 

Where  sorrow  sends  no  breath. 


In  flights  still  more  sublime, 
Mount,  mount !  ye  wing'd !  o'ersweep  time's  deep  abyss  ; 
Kise,  where  pure  spirits  reign  in  holy  bliss, 
Eternal  and  divine. 
Buomo  d'Ossola,  18—. 
19* 


222  LEILA    ADA, 


SUNSET. 

Enshrouding  the  valley,  empurpling  the  mountain 

The  iris-like  colours  of  evening  now  float; 
The  last  brilliant  showers  from  light's  golden  fountain 

Are  laving  in  beauty  the  verdure  remote. 
And  soft  to  the  ear  is  the  mild  zephyr  telling, 

Its  whisper  of  gladness  and  joy  from  afar  j 
The  birds'  homeward  song  to  their  wild  forest  dwelling, 

Illumed  by  the  rays  of  the  bright  evening  star. 

From  out  their  deep  prisons,  the  waves'  careless  music 

In  richly-hushed  murmurs,  lull  nature's  repose, 
And  tell  in  soft  breathings,  symphonious,  cherubic, 

What  infinite  joy  in  their  bright  bosom  glows. 
The  stars,  one  by  one,  purple  night  is  unveiling  j 

Creation  is  joining  in  vespers  of  praise  j 
How  soothing  this  hour — solemn  silence  prevailing. 

And  sinking  to  sleep  are  the  last  bedimmed  rays. 

Thus  calm  may  I  be  as  my  earth's  day  is  closing ; 

Thus  smiling  with  joy  may  I  sink  to  my  rest; 
Fall  softly  to  sleep,  on  my  Jesus  reposing. 

With  him  to  awake  in  the  realms  of  the  blest. 
'Twas  for  this  my  Redeemer  to  Heaven  ascended. 

For  this  he  now  makes  intercession  on  high; 
Oh,  hope  full  of  bliss  ! — life's  journey  being  ended — 

Thy  dawn,  Immortality,  breaks  on  the  sky. 


AFRAGMENT. 

In  the  dry  land,  where  water  was  not  yet, 
Wells  forth  a  sweet  refreshing  rivulet. 
The  thirsty  soil  with  verdure  now  is  drest. 
With  peace  and  j)lenty  crowned,  the  scene  is  blest. 


THE     JEWISH     CONVERT.  223 

Sharon  Avith  roses  glows,  and  round  the  tomb 
Of  man's  pollution  flowers  of  promise  bloom. 
How  beautiful  the  feet  of  those  who  preach 
Glad  tidings  of  salvation,  and  who  teach 
The  people  holiness  !  how  lovely  they 
Who  fill  the  dark  holes  of  the  earth  with  day  j 
Mighty  in  faith,  renewed  in  second  birth, 
Who  break  the  idols  and  subdue  the  earth  ! 


While  suffering  the  close  and  cruel  confinement  of 
her  uncle's  house,  and  enduring  separation  from  her 
much-loved  home,  Leila  penned  an  interesting  series  of 
papers.  Although  they  were  found  separate  from  her 
other  "  Reflections/'  yet  they  bear  the  same  title,  and 
are  of  a  like  character.  We  have  only  space  to  make  a 
short  extract : — 

How  fearful  was  that  retribution  which  fell  upon  our 
nation,  for  the  rejection  and  crucifixion  of  Jesus;  and 
which  caused  him  to  weep  as  he  viewed  Jerusalem,  and 
foresaw  her  fearful  doom.  Why  our  people  are  so 
utterly  incapable  of  discerning  the  hand  of  God  in 
their  dispersion  and  oppression  from  that  moment ;  and 
so,  of  repenting  them  of  the  sins  which  led  to  their 
punishment,  I  can  account  for  on  no  other  ground,  but 
that  of  judicial  blindness. 

The  imagination  cannot  conceive  a  more  agonizing 
spectacle  than  that  presented  at  the  destruction  of  Jeru- 
salem. Its  details  are  written  in  blood ;  and  so  full  of 
horror  that  the  mind  transfixed  with  alarm,  refuses  to 
dwell  upon  them.  Death  appeared  to  gloat  amidst 
agony,  demoniacal  insanity,  and  intense  desolation. 
The  air,  laden  with  the  poisonous  efiiuvia  of  the  un- 


224  LEILA    ADA, 

buried  dead,  spread  pestilence  among  tlie  living.  Mad- 
dened by  hunger,  the  mother,  who  in  other  circum- 
stances would  have  interposed  her  own  white  bosom 
between  her  infant  and  the  sword  of  the  assassin,  bore 
herself  the  knife,  and  then  sat  down  to  the  horribly 
unnatural  meal !  At  length  came  the  awful,  profound 
quietude  of  despair — the  sullen  hopelessness  of  com- 
plete desolation.  So  horrid  was  the  catastrophe,  that 
when  Titus  entered  the  city,  "  he  turned  away  weeping, 
and  cursing  the  wretches  who  had  forced  him  to  pro- 
duce such  misery."  Thus  fell  Jerusalem;  a  fearful 
memento  of  the  retributive  justice  of  the  Almighty. 

But  the  downfall  of  Jerusalem  was  but  the  "  begin- 
ning of  sorrows," — it  was  but  the  first  shock  of  that 
tremendous  earthquake  which  should  shake  Judea  to 
her  very  foundations ;  its  mighty  throes  compelling  the 
Jew  to  flee  in  terror  for  his  life.  The  Koman  power 
drove  the  ploughshare  of  ruin  over  the  Holy  City. 
Decrees,  exiling  the  Jew  from  his  father-land,  sent 
him  forth  homeless,  hopeless — a  sport  for  the  storm. 

Feelings  of  indignation  and  revenge  burned  in  his 
heart  as  he  gazed  upon  Mount  Tabor,  reposing  upon  the 
richly-watered  plains  of  Sharon  and  Esdraelon,  which 
lay  placidly  smiling  in  all  their  sunny  beauty.  There 
lay  Galilee,  spread  out  in  its  brilliant  and  ideal  loveli- 
ness. Who  can  describe  his  emotions,  while  thus  an 
exile  looking  upon  the  land  which  was  given  to  his  an- 
cestors, and  from  which  he  had  been  driven  with  min- 
gled cruelty  and  scorn  ?  Summoning  all  their  remain- 
ing powers,  at  the  command  of  an  impostor,  the  Jews 
made  an  unfortunate  effort  to  regain  possession  of  their 
country.     It  was  a  lamentable  attempt;    it  increased 


THE    JEWISH    CONVERT.  225 

the  fury  of  their  oppressors,  and  aroused  their  bitterest 
feelings  of  hostility.  In  it,  580,000  Jews  perished. 
From  that  period  to  the  present  they  have  never  been  a 
compact  nation,  but  one  scattered  in  fragments  to  all 
corners  of  the  earth ;  for  there  is  no  country  in  which 
they  are  not  found.  They  have  been  again  and  again 
the  objects  of  the  most  cruel  oppression,  and  the  most 
agonizing  and  terrible  and  cruel  massacres.  But,  as  I 
cannot  bear  to  dwell  upon  their  punishment,  I  would 
rather  take  up  a  more  pleasing  theme — their  conversion 
to  Christianity — an  event  which  is  explicitly  predicted 
in  the  Scriptures  of  both  the  Old  and  New  Testa- 
ments. 

Christianity  was  originally  founded,  professed,  and  pro- 
pagated by  Jews ;  and  it  would  be  well  if  the  attention  of 
our  people  were  more  positively  drawn  to  this  fact.  After 
the  crucifixion  of  Jesus,  a  number  of  creditable  and  up- 
right Jews,  who  were  acquainted  with  his  life,  miracles, 
death,  and  resurrection,  boldly  challenged  their  con- 
temporaries to  come  forward  and  contradict  their  asser- 
tions respecting  him.  Far  from  accepting  this  chal- 
lenge, the  Sanhedrim  made  an  acknowledgment  that 
the  miracles  wrought  by  our  Saviour,  and  by  his  apos- 
tles could  not  be  called  in  question.  By  this  act 
they  subscribed  their  belief  in  his  divinity.  A  conse- 
quence of  it  was,  that  many  thousands  of  the  Jewish 
people,  and  also  many  of  the  priests  believed.  On 
leavino-  Judea  the  Jewish  converts  carried  the  Gospel 
with  them,  and  preached  it  to  the  inhabitants  of  the 
countries  into  which  they  entered.  By  these  also  it  was 
embraced. 

Even   the   very  idiom— the   very   structure   of  the 


226  LEILA  ADA, 

Gospel  language,  is  insuperable  proof  of  its  Hebrew 
origin.  But,  although  the  great  mass  of  the  Jewish 
nation  have  rejected  him  in  whom  their  brethren  be- 
lieved, yet  the  preservation  of  their  sacred  books, 
and  their  calamitous  experience  in  consequence  of 
their  unbelief,  has  been  to  Christianity  a  munition  and 
defence,  which  has  resisted  the  fiercest  assaults  from 
without. 

For  their  perversity,  the  Jews  carry  with  them  the 
marks  of  the  divine  indignation  and  retribution.  But, 
alas,  for  their  deplorable  condition  !  they  know  nothing 
of  the  sanctifying  and  exalting  influences  which  should 
attend  his  afflicting  hand.  Persecution  and  trial  refine 
and  elevate  the  Christian;  but  no  such  results  are 
witnessed  in  the  Jewish  character.  And  why  ?  Be- 
cause they  are  not  sufiering  for  truth.  We  therefore 
find,  that  in  proportion  as  they  have  endured,  in  that 
proportion  has  the  Jew  become  hardened  and  impervi- 
ous to  the  invitations  of  the  glorious  Gospel  of  Christ. 
Thus  their  lives  are  earthly  and  sensual,  and  they 
have  no  well-grounded,  no  lawful  hope  of  the  world 
to  come. 

But,  melancholy  as  this  picture  is,  it  is  not  without 
its  redeeming  point.  The  eternal  purpose  of  God  has 
determined  that  the  Jewish  nation  shall  be  brought 
within  the  enclosure  of  the  church  of  Christ ;  they  shall 
be  '^born  again /^  they  shall  be  a  holy  people,  trees  of 
righteousness  bringing  forth  fruit  to  the  praise  and  glory 
of  God. 

The  signs  of  the  times  are  already  encouraging; 
thousands  of  Jews  are  giving  themselves  to  the  study 
of  the  Scriptures  of  the  New  Testament.     Of  this  I  am 


THE    JEWISH     CONVERT.  227 

quite  sure— the  wall  of  partition,  which  through  so 
many  centuries  prevented  all  Christian  access  to  them, 
is  being  broken  down ;  and  they  are  not  only  beginning 
to  listen  to  the  Gospel  with  candid  attention,  but  really 
court  conversation  upon  Christian  topics.  Among  them 
may  be  seen  an  earnest  desire  to  know  the  truth.  Chris- 
tians, too,  are  awaking  to  their  responsibility  to  the  Jew- 
ish nation,  and  are  bringing  their  instrumentality  to  bear 
upon  them  in  the  most  energetic  forms.  I  cannot  now 
take  such  low  ground  as  only  to  speak  of  individual 
instances  of  success,  for  there  are  strong  and  particular 
reasons  for  supposing  that  the  glorious  ingathering  of 
the  house  of  Abraham  into  the  Church  of  Christ  is  at 
no  great  distance.  In  fact,  the  work  is  begun ;  and,  to 
a  great  extent,  is  already  done.  Old  prejudices  are 
speedily  giving  way ;  mutual  dislike  is  vanishing ;  a 
spirit  of  inquiry  is  aroused ;  almost  everywhere  an  easy 
access  to  the  Jewish  mind  may  be  obtained ;  the  inter- 
dicts and  countenance  of  the  rabbis  are  daily  decreasin^y 
in  value  and  effect; — all  conspire  to  excite  the  most 
lively  hopes. 

I  do  not  know  that  I  should  be  too  bold — I  am  not 
sure  I  should  exaggerate  the  truth — if  I  said  that  were 
it  not  for  fear  of  their  brethren,  for  fear  of  those  hundred 
little  things  which  they  must  suffer ;  for  instance,  per- 
haps, to  be  separated  from  their  kindred  both  in  life  and 
in  death;  and  were  it  not  that  distrust  of  the  Chris- 
tians is  not  altogether  uprooted — were  it  not  for  these 
I  think  there  are  thousands  who  are  ready  to  come  and 
avow  their  change  of  mind.  Oh  !  if  the  Christians 
will  earnestly  labour  for  our  poor  nation  !  One  of  the 
first  efforts  should  be  to  disabuse  their  minds  of  all  pre- 


228  LEILA     ADA, 

judice  wliicli  they  may  have  imbibed,  through  witness- 
ing the  conduct  of  nominal  disciples  of  Jesus.  An 
effort  should  be  made  to  convince  them  that  the  real 
Christians  are  not  parties  to  their  oppression,  and  suffer- 
ings and  degradation ;  that  they  have  no  sympathy  with 
those  who  load  them  with  opprobrium  and  scorn  ;  that 
whatever  feelings  the  unconverted  Gentiles  may  enter- 
tain towards  the  Jews,  those  of  the  Christian  G-entiles 
towards  them  are  pure  and  holy,  and  benevolent. 

It  were  well  to  be  frank  with  them,  and  disclaim  all 
sympathy  with  the  Christianity  of  a  majority  of  profes- 
sors, and  to  tell  them,  that  for  this  mere  general  pro- 
fession of  Christianity  there  is  no  more  salvation,  than 
for  the  perverse  Jew  who  wilfully  rejects  the  Messiah ; 
but,  above  all,  always  and  at  once  assume  that  Jesus  of 
Nazareth  is  the  true  Messiah,  bringing  the  whole  current 
of  recorded  proofs  and  prophecies  to  bear  upon  the  mo- 
mentuous  question.  Fearlessly  and  boldly  assert  this 
doctrine ;  let  it  be  the  rock  on  which  you  rear  your 
superstructure ;  take  no  sinuous  course ;  go  direct  to  the 
very  vitals  of  your  belief.  This,  from  the  constitution 
of  the  Jewish  mind,  will  have  the  weightiest  effect. 
Thus  being  girt  with  the  armour  of  truth,  and  having 
in  your  hands  the  sword  of  the  Spirit — even  the  blessed 
word  of  God — your  efforts  cannot  be  in  vain. 

As  far  as  possible,  too,  I  would  say  (unless  the  object- 
ing Israelite  would  not  permit  it),  avoid  generality  and 
minor  details.  Keep  to  the  great  theme — the  divinity 
and  office  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ — and,  perhaps, 
nothing  could  be  more  effectual  than  the  fact  of  his  re- 
surrection, ably  and  clearly  demonstrated :  this  must 
silence  the  boldest  blasphemer.     Compel  them  to  yield 


THE    JEWISH    CONVERT,  229 

here,  and  they  are  for  ever  subdued  to  the  faith  of  the 
^'  Crucified  One."  To  convince  them  that  the  ^'  Car- 
penter's Son"  is  the  ''Holy  One  of  God/'  should 
always  be  the  burthen  of  our  message.  This  gained, 
and  the  rock  of  their  impenitence  is  broken. 

But  God  has  reserved  to  himself  the  Spirit  by  whose 
influence  this  great  work  is  to  be  effected.  Therefore, 
strong,  energetic,  agonizing  prayer  must  be  poured  out 
in  behalf  of  the  ''  lost  sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel." 
Our  system  may  be  ever  so  in  accordance "  with  the  di- 
vine will,  but,  of  itself,  it  will  never  be  sufficient  to  ''  turn 
away  ungodliness  from  Jacob."  It  is  God  who  will  do 
it.  "  I  will  pour  upon  the  house  of  David,  and  upon 
the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  the  Spirit  of  grace  and 
gupplication,  and  they  shall  look  upon  him  whom  they 
have  pierced,  and  they  shall  mourn  for  him  as  one 
mourneth  for  his  only  son,  and  shall  be  in  bitterness  for 
him  as  one  that  is  in  bitterness  for  his  first-born." 
Therefore,  all  ye,  whose  ^'  heart's  desire  and  prayer  to 
God  for  Israel  is,  that  they  might  be  saved,"  remember 
that  God  has  made  the  outpouring  of  his  Spirit  indis- 
pensable, and  for  it  must  our  earnest  prayers  ascend  on 
high. 


DEATH  OF    AN  INFANT. 

I  GAZED  upon  that  infant  as  it  slept : — 
That  sleep  was  strangely  beautiful,  and  seemed 
An  ectasy  immortal.     The  curtaining  lids 
Had  dropped  their  silken  fringes  o'er  the  soul, 
And  shut  out  all  except  the  beams  of  Heaven. 
A  sacred  glory  rested  on  her  brow. 
And  mantled  o'er  her  cheek ;  a  lovely  smile 
20 


230  LEILA    ADA, 

Sat  like  a  cherub  on  her  faded  lips  : 
A  solemn  rapture  was  that  dying  scene ; 
Celestial  spirits  fanned  it  with  their  wings — 
It  breathed  the  air  of  heaven.     She  oped  her  eyes — 
Those  bright  blue  eyes  still  looked  as  they  were  wont. 
The  very  soul  of  tenderness  and  joy. 
They  sought  her  mother's  face,  again  to  feast 
Upon  its  beauty  !  forth  from  them  spoke  a  rest. 
Such  only  as  the  innocent  may  feel. 
The  Angel  of  the  Covenant  had  come 
To  wing  her  home.     At  his  august  command, 
Death  quick  unbound  his  shaft,  and  touched  her  heart, 
Curdling  her  hot  life's  blood.     "With  ruthless  haste 
He  closed  her  snowy  lids,  and  bound  her  brow 
With  ice.     His  spoils  were  done  !  He  seized  her  breath. 
The  roses  on  her  cheeks ;  but  left  that  pure 
And  holy  smile.     He  did  not  dare  steal  that  j 
For  it  belonged  to  Heaven, 


THE   END. 


i 


^ 


'  n  \J' 


"O 


\ 


UDD0aiS7Q 

I,,,,,  [JAB  -  Mervyn  H.  Sterne  Library 


,     36339    10   440   275   'i 

Leila  Ada,  the  Jewish  convert- 
BV2623L4H41853  ^^^  ^0001570